Wisdom's dictates, or, Aphorisms & rules, physical, moral, and divine, for preserving the health of the body, and the peace of the mind ... to which is added a bill of fare of seventy five noble dishes of excellent food, for exceeding those made of fish or flesh ... / by Tho. Tryon.
         Tryon, Thomas, 1634-1703.
      
       
         
           1691
        
      
       Approx. 244 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 81 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A63820
         Wing T3205
         ESTC R34680
         14561039
         ocm 14561039
         102588
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A63820)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 102588)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1076:15)
      
       
         
           
             Wisdom's dictates, or, Aphorisms & rules, physical, moral, and divine, for preserving the health of the body, and the peace of the mind ... to which is added a bill of fare of seventy five noble dishes of excellent food, for exceeding those made of fish or flesh ... / by Tho. Tryon.
             Tryon, Thomas, 1634-1703.
          
           [6], 153 p.
           
             Printed for Tho. Salisbury ...,
             London :
             1691.
          
           
             Imperfect: pages stained.
             Reproduction of original in the Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Health -- Early works to 1800.
           Vegetarian cookery -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-03 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-05 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-05 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-06 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           Wisdom's
           Dictates
           :
           OR
           ,
           APHORISMS
           &
           RULES
           ,
           
             Physical
             ,
             Moral
          
           ,
           and
           Divine
           ;
           For
           Preserving
           the
           Health
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           fit
           to
           be
           regarded
           and
           practised
           by
           all
           that
           would
           enjoy
           the
           Blessings
           of
           the
           present
           and
           future
           World.
           To
           which
           is
           added
           ,
           A
           BILL
           of
           FARE
           OF
           Seventy
           five
           Noble
           Dishes
           of
           Excellent
           Food
           ,
           far
           exceeding
           those
           made
           of
           Fish
           or
           Flesh
           ,
           which
           Banquet
           I
           present
           to
           the
           Sons
           of
           Wisdom
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           shall
           decline
           that
           depraved
           Custom
           of
           Eating
           Flesh
           and
           Blood.
           By
           
             THO.
             TRYON
          
           ,
           Student
           in
           Physick
           ,
           and
           Author
           of
           
             Pythagora●'s
             Mystick
             Philosophy
             Revived
          
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           Dreams
           ,
           Visions
           ,
           Angels
           ,
           and
           Spirits
           ,
           are
           unfolded
           ,
           and
           their
           secret
           Communications
           to
           Mankind
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Tho.
             Salusbury
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Sign
           of
           the
           Temple
           near
           Temple-Bar
           in
           Fleetstreet
           .
           1691.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           AUTHOR
           TO
           THE
           READER
           WISHETH
           Health
           and
           a
           Sound
           Mind
           .
        
         
           AS
           I
           have
           on
           several
           Occasions
           endeavoured
           to
           Recommend
           those
           most
           necessary
           Vertues
           ,
           Temperance
           and
           Sobriety
           ,
           to
           the
           practice
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           to
           inform
           them
           (
           according
           to
           that
           Talent
           I
           have
           received
           from
           the
           meer
           Grace
           and
           free
           Bounty
           of
           the
           Lord
           )
           of
           the
           things
           that
           appertain
           to
           their
           peace
           ;
           so
           though
           many
           of
           these
           Aphorisms
           ,
           or
           the
           Substance
           of
           several
           of
           them
           ,
           may
           be
           found
           occasionally
           dispersed
           in
           several
           of
           our
           Writings
           ,
           yet
           ●
           thought
           it
           might
           not
           be
           unuseful
           to
           some
           to
           present
           them
           altogether
           ,
           and
           hope
           by
           the
           Blessing
           of
           the
           most
           High
           ,
           these
           plain
           short
           Me●entoes
           may
           yield
           some
           Fruit
           to
           those
           that
           shall
           ●●ruse
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           come
           prepared
           with
           Minds
           
           to
           receive
           Truth
           in
           the
           Love
           thereof
           ,
           and
           practice
           what
           their
           own
           Consciences
           cannot
           but
           inform
           them
           is
           their
           Duty
           ,
        
         
           For
           this
           is
           the
           method
           our
           Saviour
           prescribeth
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           the
           right
           knowledge
           of
           Divin●
           Truths
           ,
           viz.
           by
           the
           doing
           of
           Gods
           Will
           ,
           
             He
             that
             does
             my
             Fathers
             Will
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             shall
             know
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             whether
             it
             be
             of
             God
             or
             no
             ,
          
           he
           is
           a
           true
           Christian
           indeed
           ,
           not
           he
           that
           is
           only
           Book
           taught
           ,
           but
           he
           that
           is
           God
           taught
           ,
           he
           that
           hath
           an
           Vnction
           from
           the
           Holy
           One
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           Apostle
           calleth
           it
           )
           that
           teacheth
           him
           all
           things
           ;
           I
           confess
           Ink
           and
           Paper
           can
           never
           make
           us
           Christians
           ,
           can
           never
           beget
           a
           new
           Nature
           ,
           or
           a
           living
           Principle
           in
           us
           ,
           can
           never
           form
           Christ
           ,
           or
           any
           true
           Notions
           of
           Spiritual
           things
           in
           our
           Hearts
           ,
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           that
           new
           Law
           which
           Christ
           delivered
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           meerly
           a
           Letter
           without
           us
           ,
           but
           a
           quickening
           Spirit
           within
           us
           ;
           Rules
           ,
           Maxims
           ,
           or
           Directions
           could
           never
           yet
           of
           themselves
           beget
           the
           least
           Glimps
           of
           true
           Heavenly
           Light
           ,
           the
           least
           Sap
           of
           saving
           Knowledge
           in
           any
           Heart
           all
           this
           is
           but
           the
           Grabling
           of
           the
           poor
           dark
           Spirit
           of
           Man
           after
           Truth
           to
           find
           it
           out
           with
           his
           own
           endeavours
           ,
           and
           to
           feel
           it
           with
           his
           own
           cold
           and
           benumm'd
           Hands
           ;
           Words
           and
           Sylla●bles
           ,
           which
           are
           but
           dead
           things
           ,
           and
           ●annot
           possibly
           convey
           the
           living
           Notions
           of
           Heaven●●
           Truths
           to
           us
           ;
           The
           secret
           misteries
           of
           a
           Divine
           Life
           of
           a
           meer
           Nature
           cannot
           be
           truly
           understood
           ,
           except
           the
           Soul
           be
           kindled
           from
           within
           and
           awakened
           into
           the
           Life
           of
           them
           ;
           A
           Painter
           
           that
           would
           draw
           a
           Rose
           ,
           though
           he
           may
           flourish
           some
           likeness
           of
           it
           in
           Figure
           and
           Colour
           ,
           yet
           can
           never
           paint
           the
           Scent
           and
           Fragrancy
           ,
           or
           if
           he
           could
           draw
           a
           Flame
           ,
           he
           cannot
           put
           a
           constant
           heat
           into
           his
           colours
           ;
           All
           the
           Skill
           of
           Cunning
           Artisans
           and
           Mechanicks
           cannot
           put
           a
           Principle
           of
           Life
           into
           the
           most
           Exquisite
           Statue
           of
           their
           making
           ,
           Men
           and
           Books
           may
           propound
           some
           Directions
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           may
           set
           us
           in
           such
           a
           way
           of
           Life
           and
           Practice
           as
           in
           which
           we
           shall
           at
           least
           find
           it
           within
           our selves
           ,
           and
           be
           experimentally
           acquainted
           with
           it
           ,
           but
           they
           cannot
           teach
           us
           Virtue
           like
           a
           Mechanick
           Art
           or
           Trade
           ,
           no
           ;
           no
           there
           is
           a
           Spirit
           in
           Man
           ,
           and
           the
           Inspiration
           of
           the
           Almigthy
           giveth
           this
           Vnderstanding
           ,
           but
           we
           shall
           not
           meet
           with
           this
           Spirit
           any
           where
           (
           though
           it
           be
           near
           to
           every
           one
           )
           but
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Obedience
           ,
           therefore
           whatever
           Rules
           or
           Advices
           thou
           meetest
           with
           here
           ,
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           which
           thou
           art
           convinced
           ,
           immediately
           up
           ,
           and
           be
           doing
           ,
           put
           in
           practice
           ,
           and
           continue
           therein
           with
           Constancy
           and
           Resolution
           ,
           and
           then
           thou
           shalt
           be
           able
           to
           taste
           and
           feel
           ,
           and
           witness
           the
           Excellency
           thereof
           ,
           not
           from
           any
           Words
           but
           from
           the
           Evidence
           of
           their
           own
           Souls
           ,
           and
           so
           become
           capable
           and
           disposed
           to
           entertain
           the
           rest
           and
           other
           more
           sublime
           Virtues
           .
        
         
           Despise
           not
           the
           Rules
           for
           promoting
           Health
           and
           Temperance
           ,
           the
           ways
           of
           God
           and
           Nature
           are
           plain
           and
           simple
           ,
           but
           mighty
           in
           operation
           and
           effects
           ,
           the
           Body
           is
           as
           an
           Instrument
           to
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           being
           out
           of
           tune
           no
           harmony
           can
           be
           expected
           in
           the
           Microcosm
           .
           The
           Curious
           
           may
           expect
           these
           Axioms
           should
           be
           more
           methodically
           placed
           ,
           but
           as
           I
           wrote
           them
           down
           as
           they
           sprang
           up
           in
           my
           Mind
           ,
           so
           I
           have
           observed
           Pofies
           ,
           That
           a
           careless
           mixture
           makes
           the
           whole
           more
           pleasant
           to
           the
           Eye
           and
           Radolent
           ,
           then
           if
           every
           sort
           of
           Flowers
           and
           fragrant
           Herbs
           were
           put
           together
           by
           themselves
           .
           Read
           and
           practice
           ,
           turn
           thy
           Eyes
           inwards
           ,
           and
           wait
           at
           Wisdom's
           Gates
           ,
           separate
           thy self
           from
           the
           Ways
           of
           the
           Multitude
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           from
           whom
           alone
           proceeds
           every
           good
           and
           perfect
           Gift
           ,
           give
           thee
           understanding
           in
           all
           things
           .
        
         
           Farewel
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Wisdom's
           Dictates
           :
           OR
           APHORISMS
           Physical
           ,
           Moral
           ,
           and
           Divine
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           THe
           first
           step
           to
           Wisdom
           is
           to
           know
           thy self
           ,
           the
           Consummation
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           know
           God
           thy
           Creator
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Nature
           is
           the
           Art
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           that
           Distinct
           property
           wherewith
           he
           hath
           endued
           every
           thing
           in
           the
           Universe
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           There
           is
           not
           a
           greater
           Note
           of
           Folly
           then
           to
           be
           Ignorant
           of
           the
           true
           Value
           and
           Knowledge
           of
           the
           Things
           that
           are
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Therefore
           follow
           not
           the
           Opinions
           of
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           for
           they
           generally
           slight
           and
           despise
           things
           precious
           and
           excellent
           ,
           and
           admire
           things
           vile
           and
           pernitious
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Take
           not
           the
           Name
           of
           thy
           Creator
           in
           thy
           Mouth
           ,
           except
           thou
           hast
           some
           inward
           sence
           of
           His
           wonderful
           Power
           ,
           Virtue
           ,
           Strength
           ,
           Beauty
           ,
           and
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           that
           He
           is
           thee
           all
           ,
           the
           sustainer
           and
           preserver
           of
           thy self
           and
           all
           Beings
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Honour
           not
           the
           Sepulchres
           of
           the
           Saints
           
           and
           Wise
           Ancients
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           Stone
           the
           present
           Prophets
           that
           appear
           in
           the
           same
           Spirit
           of
           Wisdom
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Imprison
           thy
           Tongue
           lest
           it
           imprison
           thee
           ;
           Nature
           knows
           it
           was
           an
           unruly
           Member
           ,
           and
           therefore
           barrocadoed
           it
           in
           with
           Teeth
           ,
           and
           for
           one
           Mouth
           gave
           us
           two
           Eyes
           ,
           two
           Ears
           ,
           two
           Hands
           ,
           to
           teach
           us
           ,
           that
           our
           Business
           should
           be
           to
           see
           and
           hear
           ,
           and
           do
           good
           Actions
           ,
           rather
           then
           only
           to
           talk
           of
           Wisdom
           and
           Goodness
           ;
           and
           the
           Heart
           to
           remain
           in
           the
           harsh
           Fire
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           operation
           of
           the
           divided
           forms
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           'T
           is
           not
           Words
           but
           Things
           ,
           not
           Names
           but
           Reason
           ,
           not
           Resemblances
           but
           Realities
           ,
           not
           Sublimeties
           but
           Simplicities
           ,
           that
           the
           Sons
           of
           Truth
           doth
           seek
           after
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           Seek
           not
           the
           splendid
           Drudgeries
           ,
           or
           High
           Places
           and
           Offices
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           for
           they
           often
           draw
           the
           Soul
           into
           Perdition
           ,
           and
           the
           Body
           into
           Distempers
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Entertain
           Charity
           ,
           and
           seek
           Peace
           with
           all
           Men
           ,
           and
           be
           helpful
           to
           thy
           Friends
           ,
           and
           kind
           to
           Strangers
           ,
           but
           Love
           and
           do
           good
           even
           to
           thy
           Enemies
           ,
           for
           otherwise
           thou
           doest
           but
           usurp
           ,
           not
           deserve
           the
           Name
           of
           a
           Christian
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           Lye
           not
           for
           Gain
           ,
           nor
           never
           let
           Interest
           so
           byass
           thy
           Understanding
           and
           Mind
           ,
           as
           Justice
           cannot
           stand
           upright
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           Give
           the
           Lord
           Praises
           for
           all
           things
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           the
           Fountain
           of
           all
           things
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           Boast
           not
           of
           thy
           own
           Acts
           ,
           though
           
           thou
           dost
           exceed
           in
           Arts
           or
           Sciences
           ,
           but
           consider
           whatever
           thou
           canst
           do
           more
           then
           thy
           Neighbour
           is
           the
           Gift
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           not
           thine
           ,
           be
           not
           therefore
           proud
           of
           that
           which
           is
           none
           of
           thy
           own
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           Know
           that
           Satisfaction
           is
           the
           greatest
           Riches
           ,
           and
           Content
           the
           only
           thing
           that
           makes
           Men
           Happy
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           A
           little
           supports
           Natures
           Wants
           ,
           but
           the
           whole
           World
           cannot
           satisfie
           a
           Wantons
           Desires
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           Think
           not
           therefore
           those
           only
           Happy
           that
           have
           great
           Possessions
           ,
           for
           as
           little
           supplies
           the
           real
           Necessities
           of
           a
           King
           as
           of
           a
           Begger
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           Riches
           and
           Honour
           will
           not
           satisfie
           the
           Mind
           and
           Soul
           of
           Man
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           no
           simile
           between
           them
           ;
           every
           thing
           must
           have
           its
           own
           Food
           ,
           or
           else
           that
           groans
           and
           dies
           ;
           that
           which
           is
           Incorporeal
           ,
           must
           have
           Incorporeal
           Food
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           For
           as
           the
           wants
           of
           Nature
           cannot
           be
           enlarged
           equal
           to
           Mens
           Riches
           ,
           so
           neither
           can
           their
           Pleasures
           be
           augmented
           without
           doing
           Nature
           an
           injury
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           Riches
           are
           commonly
           snares
           ,
           therefore
           rather
           to
           be
           shunned
           then
           greedly
           sought
           after
           ,
           except
           it
           be
           to
           do
           good
           ,
           and
           to
           support
           ●he
           poor
           and
           needy
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           What
           advantage
           is
           it
           for
           a
           Man
           to
           be
           worth
           10000
           
             l.
             per
             Annum
          
           ,
           except
           he
           could
           Eat
           and
           Drink
           proportionably
           ,
           and
           lengthen
           ●ut
           all
           sensible
           Pleasures
           accordingly
           ,
           and
           if
           
           he
           could
           ,
           it
           would
           but
           make
           him
           the
           more
           a
           Beast
           ,
           and
           render
           him
           uncapable
           of
           enjoying
           the
           true
           Pleasures
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           and
           Eternity
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           Therefore
           always
           entertain
           in
           thy
           Microcosmical
           Castle
           those
           three
           grand
           Friends
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           Humility
           ,
           Patience
           ,
           and
           Temperance
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           Whenever
           you
           Eat
           or
           Drink
           ,
           
             Do
             it
          
           (
           saith
           Wisdom
           )
           
             in
             Remembrance
             of
             me
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           fear
           my
           Name
           ,
           and
           submit
           to
           the
           guidance
           of
           my
           Spirit
           ,
           who
           will
           teach
           the
           Sons
           of
           Wisdom
           all
           things
           necessary
           .
        
         
           23.
           
           Desire
           not
           variety
           of
           Meats
           nor
           Drinks
           for
           fear
           the
           Soul
           be
           overwhelmed
           in
           the
           dark
           Clouds
           of
           Wrath
           and
           Sorrow
           .
        
         
           24.
           
           Eat
           not
           to
           dullness
           ,
           for
           that
           is
           a
           token
           of
           Gluttony
           ,
           and
           a
           forerunner
           of
           Diseases
           .
        
         
           25.
           
           Delight
           not
           in
           Meats
           and
           Drinks
           that
           are
           too
           strong
           for
           Nature
           ,
           but
           always
           let
           Nature
           be
           stronger
           then
           your
           Food
           .
        
         
           26.
           
           Prolong
           not
           the
           Pleasures
           of
           the
           Palat
           by
           improper
           mixtures
           or
           wanton
           Sauces
           beyond
           the
           necessities
           of
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           for
           whatsoever
           is
           superfluously
           received
           is
           a
           burden
           to
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           Seed-Plot
           of
           Diseases
           .
        
         
           27.
           
           Eat
           not
           before
           your
           former
           Food
           be
           concocted
           ,
           if
           you
           would
           avoid
           Crudities
           and
           varieties
           of
           Distempers
           .
        
         
           28.
           
           Moderate
           Fasting
           is
           a
           most
           excellent
           Physician
           both
           for
           the
           Body
           and
           Mind
           .
        
         
           29.
           
           Do
           not
           Eat
           or
           Drink
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           hotter
           then
           your
           Blood
           ,
           except
           in
           a
           Physical
           
           way
           ,
           for
           fear
           lest
           you
           infect
           the
           Fountain
           of
           Life
           with
           a
           Scorbutick
           Humour
           .
        
         
           30.
           
           Apply
           your selves
           to
           Wisdom
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           find
           out
           the
           right
           proportion
           of
           Meats
           and
           Drinks
           ,
           and
           observe
           weight
           and
           measure
           in
           both
           .
        
         
           31.
           
           Observe
           proper
           times
           of
           Eating
           ,
           viz.
           8
           or
           9
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           and
           3
           or
           4
           afternoon
           .
        
         
           32.
           
           Let
           your
           Food
           be
           simple
           ,
           and
           Drinks
           innocent
           and
           learn
           of
           Wisdom
           and
           Experience
           how
           to
           prepare
           them
           aright
           .
        
         
           33.
           
           Delight
           not
           your selves
           with
           ill
           Customs
           ,
           rather
           suspect
           all
           that
           you
           see
           commonly
           practised
           ,
           for
           the
           multitude
           is
           the
           Master
           of
           Errors
           ,
           and
           the
           Tutor
           of
           Fools
           .
        
         
           34.
           
           Moderate
           Hunger
           cleanseth
           all
           the
           Vessels
           of
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           makes
           the
           Spirits
           brisk
           ,
           and
           puts
           new
           thoughts
           into
           the
           Soul
           ,
           rendring
           a
           Man
           fit
           to
           give
           the
           Lord
           Thanks
           for
           all
           his
           Blessings
           .
        
         
           35.
           
           Remember
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           your
           preparations
           of
           Food
           ,
           that
           you
           preserve
           the
           most
           subtle
           Essential
           parts
           ,
           for
           after
           the
           gross
           Body
           is
           opened
           and
           digested
           ,
           the
           purer
           Spiritual
           Vertues
           are
           on
           the
           Wing
           ,
           and
           apt
           to
           evaporate
           ,
           and
           will
           suffer
           violence
           if
           Care
           be
           not
           taken
           .
        
         
           36.
           
           Note
           ,
           that
           all
           Meats
           and
           Drinks
           do
           awaken
           ,
           nourish
           ,
           and
           beget
           their
           similes
           in
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           their
           Essences
           never
           depart
           ,
           but
           are
           Incorporated
           ,
           and
           become
           Essential
           .
        
         
           37.
           
           For
           the
           Blood
           ,
           Spirit
           ,
           Sences
           ,
           Dispositions
           ,
           Inclinations
           ,
           and
           whole
           Complexion
           of
           the
           Body
           and
           Faculties
           of
           the
           Soul
           becomes
           
           better
           or
           worse
           according
           to
           the
           Nature
           Simplicity
           ,
           or
           the
           Contrary
           of
           Meats
           and
           Drinks
           ,
           which
           is
           most
           clear
           and
           manifest
           in
           the
           Milk
           of
           Cows
           ,
           Butter
           ,
           Cheese
           ,
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           Herbs
           ,
           the
           Goodness
           and
           the
           Contrary
           is
           according
           to
           the
           Food
           ,
           and
           all
           Herbage
           as
           the
           Land
           is
           ,
           better
           or
           worse
           ,
           and
           Compost
           laid
           thereon
           .
        
         
           38.
           
           Observe
           to
           take
           Food
           proper
           for
           every
           Season
           ,
           for
           Winter
           requires
           stronger
           ,
           harder
           ,
           and
           more
           drier
           Food
           than
           the
           Summer
           ,
           as
           also
           more
           Succulent
           ;
           the
           Spring
           Foods
           of
           a
           middle
           Nature
           ;
           in
           the
           Summer
           let
           your
           Foods
           be
           light
           of
           digestion
           ,
           as
           various
           sorts
           of
           Milk
           Meats
           ,
           Gruels
           ,
           Herbs
           ,
           Bread
           and
           Butter
           ,
           Bread
           and
           Oyl
           ,
           Bread
           and
           Raisons
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           care
           of
           your
           Health
           in
           
             August
             ,
             September
          
           ,
           and
           November
           ,
           especially
           as
           to
           quantity
           and
           quality
           ,
           for
           then
           is
           most
           danger
           of
           Sickness
           and
           Surfeits
           .
        
         
           39.
           
           Refrain
           at
           all
           times
           such
           Foods
           as
           cannot
           be
           procured
           without
           violence
           and
           oppression
           .
        
         
           40.
           
           For
           know
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           inferior
           Creatures
           when
           hurt
           do
           cry
           and
           send
           forth
           their
           Complaints
           to
           their
           Maker
           or
           grand
           Fountain
           whence
           they
           proceeded
           .
        
         
           41.
           
           Be
           not
           insensible
           that
           every
           Creature
           doth
           bear
           the
           Image
           of
           the
           great
           Creator
           according
           to
           the
           Nature
           of
           each
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           is
           the
           Vital
           Power
           in
           all
           things
           .
        
         
           42.
           
           Therefore
           let
           none
           take
           pleasure
           to
           offer
           violence
           to
           that
           Life
           ,
           lest
           he
           awaken
           the
           
           fierce
           wrath
           ,
           and
           bring
           danger
           to
           his
           own
           Soul.
           
        
         
           43.
           
           But
           let
           Mercy
           and
           Compassion
           dwell
           plentifully
           in
           your
           Hearts
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           be
           comprehended
           in
           the
           friendly
           Principle
           of
           Gods
           Love
           and
           Holy
           Light.
           
        
         
           44.
           
           Be
           a
           friend
           to
           every
           thing
           that
           's
           Good
           ,
           and
           then
           every
           thing
           will
           be
           a
           friend
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           co-operate
           for
           thy
           good
           and
           welfare
           .
        
         
           45.
           
           Refrain
           all
           manner
           of
           Robustick
           Sports
           and
           Plays
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           precipitated
           into
           wrath
           and
           violence
           .
        
         
           46.
           
           Give
           no
           place
           to
           Idleness
           ,
           but
           use
           Lawful
           and
           Innocent
           Exercises
           .
        
         
           47.
           
           Forbear
           Riding
           except
           it
           be
           on
           necessity
           ,
           but
           use
           Walking
           and
           going
           on
           Foot
           ,
           for
           such
           Exercises
           do
           propagate
           Health
           ,
           Strength
           and
           Agility
           of
           Body
           and
           Mind
           .
        
         
           48.
           
           Refrain
           Hunting
           ,
           Hawking
           ,
           Shooting
           ,
           and
           all
           violent
           oppressive
           Exercises
           ,
           and
           instead
           thereof
           spend
           your
           spare
           time
           in
           Gardening
           ,
           Planting
           ,
           and
           Cultivating
           the
           Earth
           ,
           which
           will
           afford
           both
           an
           innocent
           Pleasure
           and
           Profit
           to
           Body
           and
           Mind
           .
        
         
           49.
           
           Lend
           not
           an
           Ear
           to
           Tale-bearers
           ,
           nor
           please
           your selves
           with
           the
           Company
           of
           Backbiters
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           great
           Evils
           ,
           and
           hard
           to
           be
           Cured
           .
        
         
           50.
           
           By
           Abstinency
           a
           Man
           can
           extinguish
           Exorbitant
           Desires
           ,
           as
           a
           raging
           Fire
           is
           abated
           by
           withdrawing
           of
           Fuel
           .
        
         
           51.
           
           Therefore
           when
           your
           Inclinations
           leads
           you
           to
           any
           Evil
           ,
           or
           that
           which
           is
           contrary
           to
           
           Reason
           and
           Temperance
           ,
           put
           a
           period
           forthwith
           thereunto
           by
           a
           firm
           Resolution
           and
           Promise
           not
           to
           communicate
           with
           such
           things
           ,
           be
           it
           Meats
           ,
           Drinks
           ,
           or
           other
           things
           whatsoever
           .
        
         
           52.
           
           When
           you
           look
           upon
           ,
           or
           behold
           any
           Fruit
           ,
           Seed
           ,
           Grain
           ,
           Flower
           ,
           Trees
           ,
           Grass
           ,
           Fountain
           of
           Water
           ,
           Beasts
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Created
           Being
           of
           the
           Works
           of
           the
           All-wise
           wonderful
           God
           ,
           then
           cast
           your
           Eyes
           inward
           ,
           and
           consider
           the
           unsearchable
           Wisdom
           ,
           Power
           ,
           and
           Strength
           of
           the
           Creator
           ,
           and
           learn
           by
           an
           inward
           sight
           of
           visible
           things
           to
           adore
           and
           ever
           admire
           the
           Maker
           and
           Sustainer
           of
           all
           these
           wonderful
           Beings
           ,
           and
           reflect
           upon
           thy
           own
           Weakness
           and
           Inabililities
           which
           come
           on
           Mankind
           by
           Sin
           ,
           and
           so
           sink
           down
           into
           Humility
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           foundation
           to
           all
           other
           Vertues
           .
        
         
           53.
           
           Learn
           to
           know
           God
           in
           thy
           own
           Soul
           ,
           and
           the
           various
           operations
           of
           Nature
           in
           thy self
           ,
           which
           will
           render
           thee
           and
           every
           one
           capable
           to
           know
           them
           ;
           for
           what
           is
           to
           be
           known
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Universal
           Nature
           ,
           is
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           great
           Apostle
           saith
           )
           manifest
           in
           Man
           ,
           not
           without
           him
           .
        
         
           54.
           
           Learn
           to
           know
           from
           what
           Fountain
           all
           thy
           Thoughts
           ,
           Imaginations
           ,
           Words
           ,
           and
           Works
           do
           arise
           or
           proceed
           .
        
         
           55.
           
           For
           every
           Speech
           and
           Action
           carries
           the
           power
           and
           strength
           of
           its
           respective
           Principle
           with
           it
           ,
           so
           has
           a
           certain
           natural
           power
           to
           awaken
           and
           strengthen
           its
           likeness
           whether
           in
           the
           Good
           or
           in
           the
           Evil.
           
        
         
         
           56.
           
           Remember
           that
           all
           good
           Thoughts
           ,
           Imaginations
           ,
           Words
           ,
           and
           Works
           ,
           proceed
           from
           the
           friendly
           Love
           ,
           and
           holy
           Fountain
           of
           Gods
           Light
           ,
           or
           second
           Principle
           .
        
         
           57.
           
           But
           on
           the
           contrary
           every
           evil
           thought
           ,
           word
           ,
           and
           act
           ,
           takes
           its
           Birth
           from
           the
           evil
           bitter
           Root
           ,
           and
           dark
           fierce
           Wrath
           ,
           or
           first
           Principle
           ,
           in
           which
           God
           is
           called
           by
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           a
           Jealous
           angry
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           Consuming
           Fire
           .
        
         
           58.
           
           Likewise
           all
           kinds
           of
           Oppressions
           either
           to
           Man
           or
           Beast
           do
           arise
           from
           the
           same
           poysonous
           Radix
           .
        
         
           59.
           
           Observe
           the
           Rules
           of
           Silence
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           a
           sublime
           and
           profitable
           Virtue
           ,
           when
           through
           Wisdom
           it
           is
           duly
           regarded
           .
        
         
           60.
           
           Speak
           not
           evil
           or
           slightingly
           of
           your
           absent
           Friends
           or
           Acquaintance
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           ,
           but
           what
           you
           have
           against
           ,
           or
           to
           say
           unto
           any
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           done
           according
           to
           the
           Heavenly
           Rule
           of
           Christ
           ,
           viz.
           Admonish
           them
           face
           to
           face
           in
           friendliness
           .
        
         
           61.
           
           Judge
           not
           those
           things
           you
           do
           not
           know
           or
           understand
           .
        
         
           62.
           
           Nor
           admire
           Persons
           or
           things
           that
           you
           are
           ignorant
           of
           .
        
         
           63.
           
           Remember
           that
           Wrath
           and
           Anger
           are
           most
           cruel
           and
           inward
           Enemies
           ,
           cut
           them
           off
           therefore
           in
           the
           bud
           ;
           by
           the
           Seed
           of
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           before
           they
           obtain
           a
           substance
           ,
           or
           are
           formed
           into
           Words
           .
        
         
           64.
           
           Much
           speaking
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           from
           Wisdom
           ,
           is
           lightly
           set
           by
           ,
           amongst
           Fools
           ,
           
           therefore
           hearken
           unto
           your
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           cast
           not
           Pearls
           before
           Swine
           .
        
         
           65.
           
           Avoid
           evil
           Communications
           ,
           for
           they
           corrupt
           all
           even
           in
           the
           Bud.
           
        
         
           66.
           
           Keep
           your
           own
           Council
           and
           your
           Friends
           ,
           be
           slow
           to
           speak
           ,
           and
           when
           occasion
           requires
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           with
           advisements
           ,
           and
           in
           few
           words
           as
           the
           matter
           will
           bear
           .
        
         
           67.
           
           Remember
           that
           Wisdom
           is
           always
           cloathed
           in
           with
           plain
           modest
           Garments
           ,
           and
           that
           gawdy
           glittering
           Attire
           is
           a
           true
           sign
           of
           Lenity
           and
           Folly.
           
        
         
           68.
           
           Let
           all
           young
           People
           ,
           especially
           the
           Males
           ,
           observe
           the
           Rules
           of
           Sobriety
           and
           Cleanness
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           Virtue
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Fear
           and
           Honour
           of
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           69.
           
           They
           ought
           to
           avoid
           the
           eating
           of
           all
           sweet
           compounded
           Foods
           ,
           and
           drinking
           of
           strong
           cordial
           Drinks
           ,
           for
           such
           things
           heats
           their
           Blood
           ,
           irritates
           their
           Spirits
           ,
           sets
           open
           the
           Gates
           of
           Venus
           ,
           putting
           Nature
           and
           all
           the
           Properties
           into
           an
           unequal
           operation
           .
        
         
           70.
           
           If
           Men
           will
           Feast
           and
           make
           Merry
           ,
           then
           let
           their
           Tables
           be
           spread
           and
           environed
           with
           Philosophical
           Discourses
           .
        
         
           71.
           
           Let
           every
           one
           observe
           this
           good
           Christian
           Rule
           when
           he
           Invites
           his
           Neighbours
           to
           a
           Treat
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           Food
           convenient
           and
           suitable
           to
           Natures
           wants
           ,
           innocent
           in
           quali●y
           ,
           and
           not
           too
           much
           in
           quantity
           ,
           and
           then
           let
           such
           cast
           up
           their
           Accompts
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           saved
           by
           Wisdom
           and
           Frugality
           distribute
           to
           the
           Needy
           .
        
         
         
           72.
           
           Drink
           not
           Wine
           in
           Bowles
           ,
           nor
           strong
           Drink
           to
           excess
           ,
           for
           besides
           the
           Sin
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           your
           own
           Healths
           ,
           many
           Men
           do
           at
           one
           time
           swallow
           down
           as
           much
           in
           value
           as
           would
           sustain
           many
           wanting
           People
           .
        
         
           73.
           
           Honour
           thy
           Creator
           for
           all
           his
           Gifts
           ,
           whether
           Divine
           or
           Human
           ,
           art
           thou
           strong
           or
           Ingenuous
           or
           Beautiful
           ,
           praise
           the
           Lord
           for
           it
           ,
           't
           is
           his
           free
           and
           undeserved
           Gift
           .
        
         
           74.
           
           Consider
           what
           that
           property
           or
           principle
           is
           in
           thee
           that
           always
           leads
           and
           invites
           thee
           to
           good
           ,
           and
           condemns
           the
           evil
           of
           thy
           ways
           .
        
         
           75.
           
           Esteem
           none
           so
           much
           for
           their
           Forms
           or
           Ceremonies
           in
           Religion
           ,
           as
           for
           Virtue
           and
           Well-Doing
           ,
           in
           comparison
           whereof
           the
           other
           is
           but
           painted
           Fire
           ,
           which
           gives
           no
           light
           nor
           heat
           .
        
         
           76.
           
           For
           no
           Religion
           or
           form
           of
           Worship
           will
           move
           the
           principle
           of
           Gods
           Eternal
           Light
           and
           Love
           ,
           but
           only
           Obedience
           to
           Commandments
           ,
           and
           living
           in
           the
           power
           thereof
           .
        
         
           77.
           
           Do
           unto
           all
           as
           thou
           wouldst
           be
           done
           unto
           ,
           and
           cherish
           what
           is
           good
           in
           all
           Men.
           
        
         
           78.
           
           Virtue
           hath
           a
           secret
           power
           in
           it self
           ,
           to
           beget
           its
           own
           likeness
           and
           form
           .
        
         
           79.
           
           Every
           Word
           or
           Speech
           do
           carry
           the
           power
           of
           that
           property
           or
           principle
           that
           has
           the
           upper
           dominion
           in
           the
           Words
           or
           Discourses
           ,
           and
           they
           do
           awaken
           and
           strengthen
           their
           simile
           in
           those
           to
           whom
           such
           Words
           are
           directed
           .
        
         
         
           80.
           
           Therefore
           Consider
           and
           Learn
           from
           what
           Property
           or
           Principle
           every
           Thought
           and
           Imagination
           do
           arise
           and
           proceed
           ,
           and
           before
           they
           be
           formed
           into
           Words
           or
           Actions
           ,
           Present
           them
           before
           the
           Throne
           Angel
           ,
           or
           Divine
           Principle
           ,
           and
           let
           Wisdom
           judge
           them
           .
        
         
           81.
           
           Suffer
           not
           your
           Souls
           to
           enter
           into
           any
           thing
           too
           violently
           .
        
         
           82.
           
           Remember
           that
           all
           extreams
           do
           powerfully
           attract
           there
           contrary
           ;
           nor
           can
           any
           Inclination
           continue
           long
           ,
           that
           is
           fierce
           or
           violent
           .
        
         
           83.
           
           Know
           that
           Self-conceit
           is
           a
           Monster
           ,
           and
           leads
           her
           Scholars
           into
           Perdition
           .
        
         
           84.
           
           Be
           not
           over
           careful
           for
           future
           things
           ,
           for
           as
           our
           Lord
           saith
           ,
           
             No
             man
             can
             by
             his
             Solicitude
             add
             any
             thing
             to
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           85.
           
           Entertain
           Chearfulness
           ,
           and
           give
           no
           place
           to
           a
           sower
           melancholy
           Humor
           .
        
         
           86.
           
           In
           all
           things
           have
           a
           sober
           and
           secret
           Hope
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           only
           knows
           what
           is
           good
           for
           us
           .
        
         
           87.
           
           Remember
           that
           Sobriety
           ,
           Order
           ,
           Cleanness
           ,
           and
           Temperance
           ,
           does
           not
           only
           sit
           the
           Mind
           for
           the
           service
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           it
           makes
           the
           whole
           Life
           full
           of
           Delight
           ,
           and
           the
           Body
           healthful
           .
        
         
           88.
           
           Marry
           not
           an
           old
           Woman
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           Money
           ,
           or
           in
           hopes
           of
           being
           maintained
           in
           Idleness
           ;
           for
           she
           cannot
           answer
           the
           end
           of
           Nature
           ,
           nor
           for
           what
           the
           Lord
           ordained
           it
           ,
           therefore
           such
           Marriages
           are
           to
           be
           numbred
           
           amongst
           the
           greatest
           of
           Sins
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           against
           God's
           Law.
           
        
         
           89.
           
           Observe
           the
           good
           Rules
           of
           Temperance
           and
           Cleanness
           in
           your
           Marriage
           Bed
           ,
           that
           your
           Off-spring
           may
           have
           good
           Souls
           ,
           healthy
           Bodies
           ,
           and
           vigorous
           Senses
           .
        
         
           
             Rules
             of
             Health
             and
             Abstinency
             for
             all
             young
             People
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Cholerick
             Complexion
             to
             observe
             .
          
           
             90.
             
             Such
             as
             are
             dignified
             with
             this
             Cholerick
             Nature
             ,
             whose
             Fire
             burns
             brisk
             and
             lively
             ,
             ought
             especially
             to
             refrain
             heady
             Drinks
             ,
             which
             heats
             the
             Blood
             ,
             and
             irritates
             the
             original
             Fire
             ,
             which
             do
             powerfully
             inflame
             the
             property
             of
             Venus
             ,
             and
             sets
             open
             her
             Gates
             .
          
           
             91.
             
             Let
             no
             sweet
             Drinks
             come
             into
             your
             Bellies
             .
          
           
             92.
             
             Abandon
             all
             Sweet
             ,
             in
             which
             Sugar
             ,
             Spices
             ,
             or
             Spanish
             Fruits
             are
             mixed
             .
          
           
             93.
             
             Be
             strangers
             to
             the
             East
             and
             West-India
             Commodities
             ,
             as
             Nutmegs
             ,
             Cloves
             ,
             Mace
             ,
             Cinnamon
             ,
             Ginger
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             94.
             
             Keep
             your self
             as
             ●●ch
             as
             may
             be
             from
             eating
             fat
             succulent
             Food
             .
          
           
             95.
             
             Refrain
             also
             Foods
             ,
             in
             which
             many
             things
             of
             contrary
             Natures
             are
             mixed
             or
             compounded
             .
          
           
             96.
             
             Be
             careful
             ,
             the
             quantity
             of
             your
             Food
             be
             not
             too
             great
             ,
             for
             most
             of
             this
             Complexion
             are
             free
             Eaters
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Palate
             in
             Eating
             and
             Drinking
             ,
             
             does
             continue
             many
             degrees
             beyond
             the
             necessity
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             97.
             
             Refrain
             eating
             of
             Eggs
             and
             rich
             Broths
             ;
             but
             eat
             freely
             of
             all
             mean
             simple
             Foods
             ,
             as
             Water-gruel
             ,
             Herbs
             ,
             Bread
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             also
             Milk
             as
             it
             comes
             from
             the
             Cow
             ,
             but
             Flesh
             ,
             Cheese
             ,
             Butter
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             be
             sparing
             in
             .
          
           
             98.
             
             Apple-Pies
             where
             there
             is
             no
             Butter
             in
             the
             Crust
             ,
             is
             a
             good
             Food
             eaten
             with
             Butter
             .
          
           
             99.
             
             Flower
             and
             Water
             ,
             Flower
             and
             Milk
             ,
             Flower
             and
             Milk
             and
             Water
             ,
             prepared
             as
             we
             have
             taught
             in
             the
             
               Good
               Houswife
               made
               a
               Doctor
            
             ,
             are
             excellent
             Foods
             .
          
           
             100.
             
             Many
             sorts
             of
             Herbs
             in
             their
             seasons
             ,
             if
             mixed
             and
             prepared
             as
             we
             have
             Taught
             ,
             are
             very
             suitable
             Foods
             .
          
           
             101.
             
             Bread
             and
             good
             Drink
             eaten
             alone
             ,
             without
             either
             Butter
             ,
             Cheese
             ,
             or
             Flesh
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             excellent
             Food
             ;
             as
             also
             all
             moist
             cooling
             Foods
             are
             proper
             for
             all
             People
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             for
             this
             Complexion
             ,
             and
             young
             People
             in
             general
             .
          
           
             102.
             
             But
             remember
             to
             eat
             dry
             Food
             once
             a
             day
             ,
             especially
             in
             Winter
             ,
             for
             then
             the
             Air
             is
             moist
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             Humidity
             .
          
           
             103.
             
             In
             the
             heat
             of
             Summer
             eat
             Gruels
             ,
             and
             other
             Spoon-meats
             ,
             as
             frequently
             as
             you
             will
             ,
             it
             hurts
             not
             .
          
           
             104
             For
             in
             that
             Season
             the
             Natural
             Heat
             is
             not
             so
             potent
             as
             in
             Winter
             or
             Cold
             weather
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Foods
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             so
             hard
             and
             strong
             ,
             but
             more
             mild
             and
             easier
             of
             Concoction
             .
          
           
           
             105.
             
             Accustom
             your self
             to
             Order
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             become
             easy
             .
          
           
             106.
             
             Use
             Exercises
             that
             are
             gentle
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             Morning
             before
             you
             Eat
             or
             Drink
             ,
             for
             one
             Hour
             or
             two
             .
          
           
             107.
             
             Take
             example
             from
             Wise
             Men
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             Fools
             .
          
           
             108.
             
             Gaze
             not
             on
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             but
             turn
             thy
             Eye
             inward
             .
          
           
             109.
             
             Be
             diligent
             ,
             and
             learn
             the
             Nature
             of
             Things
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             their
             intrinsick
             Virtues
             ,
             especially
             of
             those
             Things
             you
             Eat
             and
             Drink
             ,
             because
             the
             Great
             Creator
             hath
             endued
             all
             things
             with
             a
             certain
             Power
             to
             beget
             their
             Similes
             in
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             for
             the
             Body
             and
             Spirit
             of
             every
             Man
             is
             daily
             Generated
             ,
             made
             and
             sustained
             by
             those
             things
             he
             Eats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             and
             their
             Essences
             departs
             not
             from
             him
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             point
             highly
             to
             be
             considered
             .
          
           
             110.
             
             Be
             your
             own
             Cook
             ,
             and
             trust
             not
             a
             Blind
             Man
             to
             prepare
             your
             Food
             .
          
           
             111.
             
             Be
             able
             to
             give
             a
             Reason
             for
             all
             you
             do
             ,
             for
             Tradition
             is
             a
             blind
             Guide
             .
          
           
             112.
             
             Esteem
             not
             a
             thing
             because
             a
             Friend
             did
             it
             ,
             but
             learn
             to
             have
             Eyes
             of
             your
             own
             .
          
           
             113.
             
             Say
             not
             in
             your
             Heart
             ,
             that
             my
             Grandfather
             ,
             Father
             and
             Mother
             did
             so
             and
             so
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             they
             were
             as
             wise
             as
             you
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             will
             do
             so
             too
             ,
             for
             such
             Sayings
             are
             Tokens
             of
             stubborn
             and
             incurable
             Folly.
             
          
           
           
             114.
             
             Keep
             a
             proper
             weight
             and
             measure
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             115.
             
             Refrain
             the
             frequent
             company
             of
             Women
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             have
             outlived
             Shamefac'dness
             .
          
           
             116.
             
             Water
             is
             the
             most
             kindly
             and
             natural
             Drink
             ,
             especially
             for
             all
             young
             People
             .
          
           
             117.
             
             Frequent
             not
             Alehouses
             nor
             Taverns
             ,
             nor
             let
             your
             Voices
             be
             heard
             in
             any
             such
             places
             ,
             except
             upon
             urgent
             occasions
             .
          
           
             118.
             
             Spend
             your
             leasure
             time
             in
             Reading
             good
             Books
             ,
             for
             they
             beget
             the
             Image
             of
             Virtue
             in
             them
             that
             peruse
             them
             .
          
           
             119.
             
             Meditate
             on
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             wonderful
             things
             that
             are
             ,
             as
             you
             are
             about
             your
             occasions
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             Genius
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             granted
             you
             ,
             shall
             open
             such
             Mysteries
             as
             you
             are
             capable
             of
             .
          
           
             120.
             
             Be
             diligent
             in
             Exercise
             ,
             spend
             no
             time
             in
             waste
             ,
             for
             Idleness
             is
             the
             Mother
             of
             many
             Mischiefs
             .
          
           
             121.
             
             Consider
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
             ,
             and
             wonderful
             variety
             of
             Stars
             ,
             all
             busie
             in
             that
             Motion
             and
             comely
             Order
             ,
             that
             the
             Blessed
             Creator
             set
             them
             in
             the
             beginning
             .
          
           
             122.
             
             Look
             upon
             the
             Earth
             and
             the
             vast
             variety
             of
             its
             product
             ,
             all
             is
             in
             a
             comly
             Order
             ,
             every
             thing
             putting
             forth
             its
             Virtue
             in
             harmony
             ,
             without
             grudging
             or
             envying
             the
             beautiful
             Form
             of
             each
             other
             .
          
           
             123.
             
             Suffer
             not
             therefore
             thy
             cholerick
             Fire
             to
             burn
             so
             furiously
             ,
             but
             allay
             it
             with
             the
             sweet
             Influences
             of
             the
             Waters
             of
             Shi●ock
             ,
             
             or
             the
             Love
             and
             Light
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             enlightneth
             every
             one
             in
             a
             Measure
             .
          
           
             124.
             
             Consider
             that
             Passion
             is
             thy
             greatest
             Enemy
             ,
             stand
             still
             therefore
             when
             thou
             feelest
             such
             Fires
             begin
             to
             kindle
             ,
             and
             take
             Wisdom
             to
             thy
             aid
             .
          
           
             125.
             
             Be
             not
             too
             quick
             in
             speaking
             or
             answering
             a
             Question
             ,
             but
             remember
             that
             your
             Fire
             burns
             fierce
             ,
             make
             a
             pause
             therefore
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             Speak
             and
             Answer
             with
             Wisdom
             .
          
           
             126.
             
             Do
             not
             entertain
             high
             or
             proud
             Thoughts
             of
             your Self
             ,
             or
             your
             own
             Doings
             .
          
           
             127.
             
             Despise
             not
             thy
             Inferior
             ,
             for
             you
             are
             both
             made
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Matter
             .
          
           
             128.
             
             Suffer
             not
             dark
             and
             melancholy
             Thoughts
             to
             perplex
             your
             Soul
             ,
             but
             consider
             the
             Cause
             ,
             and
             how
             by
             Wisdom
             to
             prevent
             and
             cut
             them
             off
             in
             the
             bud
             .
          
           
             129.
             
             Neither
             be
             affrighted
             at
             terrible
             Dreams
             or
             Visions
             ,
             but
             consider
             the
             Root
             ,
             and
             what
             Property
             of
             the
             Sevenfold
             Nature
             do
             carry
             the
             upper
             Dominion
             in
             your
             Complexion
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             moderate
             it
             by
             Wisdom
             and
             Order
             ,
             for
             all
             such
             Dreams
             and
             Visions
             arises
             and
             proceeds
             from
             the
             dark
             Root
             .
          
           
             130.
             
             Art
             thou
             subject
             to
             the
             Head-ach
             ,
             Vapors
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             then
             be
             moderate
             in
             Exercise
             ,
             and
             take
             such
             gentle
             simple
             Meats
             ,
             both
             in
             quantity
             and
             quality
             ,
             which
             may
             allay
             such
             disorders
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             greater
             power
             in
             
             Food
             and
             Drink
             ,
             than
             most
             imagine
             .
          
           
             131.
             
             Wound
             not
             thy Self
             with
             thy
             own
             Arrows
             by
             imagining
             Mischiefs
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             may
             never
             happen
             ,
             nor
             bring
             thy
             Sou●
             into
             Sorrow
             for
             that
             which
             is
             above
             thy
             pow●er
             to
             help
             .
          
           
             132.
             
             Consider
             that
             God
             doth
             all
             things
             by
             his
             wonderful
             Providence
             ,
             therefore
             Fight
             not
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             133.
             
             Take
             not
             the
             death
             of
             Friends
             ,
             Children
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             too
             deeply
             to
             Heart
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             whose
             good
             pleasure
             are
             the
             issues
             of
             their
             own
             Lives
             ,
             nor
             canst
             thou
             thy self
             preserve
             it
             one
             Hour
             ,
             but
             must
             bow
             to
             that
             Great
             Hand
             when
             thy
             appointed
             time
             is
             come
             .
          
           
             134.
             
             Moderate
             thy
             Passions
             therefore
             by
             Wisdom
             and
             sound
             Reason
             ,
             and
             suffer
             not
             thy
             Soul
             to
             be
             captivated
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Mourning
             and
             Sorrow
             .
          
           
             135.
             
             Give
             off
             all
             hard
             Labours
             before
             your
             Spirits
             are
             too
             much
             spent
             or
             wasted
             .
          
           
             136.
             
             Be
             cautious
             how
             you
             drink
             any
             kind
             of
             strong
             Drink
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             an
             Enemy
             to
             your
             Constitution
             ,
             and
             increase
             Diseases
             .
          
           
             137.
             
             Be
             content
             ,
             and
             use
             your self
             to
             all
             mean
             and
             simple
             Foods
             ,
             as
             Water-gruel
             ,
             Bread
             and
             Butter
             ,
             various
             sorts
             of
             Herbs
             both
             boiled
             and
             raw
             ,
             sundry
             sorts
             of
             Food
             made
             of
             Milk
             ,
             Fruits
             ,
             Applepies
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             138.
             
             Raw
             Eggs
             with
             Bread
             is
             an
             excellent
             Food
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             best
             way
             of
             eating
             them
             a
             little
             use
             will
             render
             them
             very
             pleasant
             .
          
           
           
             139.
             
             Mild
             Ale
             and
             mild
             Beer
             are
             the
             most
             simple
             Drinks
             ,
             except
             Water
             ,
             which
             if
             used
             from
             Childhood
             ,
             exceeds
             all
             other
             ,
             especially
             for
             the
             Female
             Sex
             ▪
          
           
             140.
             
             Art
             thou
             troubled
             with
             Coughs
             and
             Stopages
             of
             the
             Breast
             ,
             or
             phlegmatick
             gross
             Humors
             ,
             then
             use
             gentle
             and
             proper
             Exercises
             ,
             sometimes
             on
             high
             Plains
             ,
             and
             at
             other
             times
             by
             Rivers
             sides
             ;
             also
             all
             sorts
             of
             Field-imployments
             .
          
           
             141.
             
             Let
             your
             Cloathing
             be
             moderate
             ,
             your
             Beds
             clean
             ,
             sweet
             ,
             hard
             ,
             and
             your
             Rooms
             airy
             .
          
           
             142.
             
             Let
             your
             Food
             be
             simple
             Water-gruel
             eaten
             only
             with
             Bread
             ,
             and
             seasoned
             with
             Salt
             ,
             cleanseth
             the
             Stomack
             and
             Breast
             .
          
           
             143.
             
             Flomery
             and
             Boniclabber
             eaten
             only
             with
             good
             well
             baked
             Bread
             ,
             are
             most
             excellent
             Foods
             to
             allay
             and
             prevent
             such
             diseases
             .
          
           
             144.
             
             Eat
             Bread
             plentifully
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             Butter
             ,
             with
             good
             Ale
             ,
             but
             refrain
             Flesh
             and
             Fish.
             
          
           
             145.
             
             Be
             sparing
             of
             eating
             of
             Cheese
             and
             Butter
             ,
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             fat
             Foods
             ,
             for
             they
             obstruct
             all
             such
             People
             ,
             and
             increase
             their
             Diseases
             .
          
           
             146.
             
             Eat
             Herbs
             frequently
             ,
             especially
             raw
             ,
             with
             Oyl
             ,
             Vinegar
             and
             Salt
             ,
             or
             with
             Bread
             and
             Butter
             ,
             Vinegar
             and
             Salt
             ,
             they
             cleanse
             and
             free
             the
             passages
             ,
             and
             cause
             long
             windedness
             .
          
           
           
             147.
             
             Raw
             Eggs
             with
             Bread
             are
             also
             a
             very
             good
             Food
             for
             this
             sort
             of
             People
             to
             make
             whole
             Meals
             of
             .
          
           
             148.
             
             Be
             moderate
             in
             the
             quantity
             of
             thy
             Food
             ,
             which
             will
             abate
             the
             Humors
             ,
             fine
             the
             Blood
             ,
             and
             render
             the
             Spirits
             brisk
             and
             lively
             .
          
           
             149.
             
             Keep
             your
             proper
             times
             of
             Eating
             ,
             and
             remember
             that
             you
             do
             neither
             Eat
             nor
             Drink
             between
             Meals
             .
          
           
             150.
             
             Follow
             this
             regular
             course
             of
             Diet
             for
             6
             or
             8
             Months
             ,
             with
             constant
             and
             firm
             Resolutions
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             certainly
             find
             an
             alteration
             to
             your
             Hearts
             content
             ,
             for
             you
             will
             become
             brisk
             ,
             lively
             and
             strong
             ,
             able
             to
             perform
             all
             kinds
             of
             Exercises
             with
             far
             more
             ease
             and
             delight
             than
             before
             .
          
           
             151.
             
             Art
             thou
             troubled
             with
             the
             Stone
             ,
             then
             drink
             Water
             for
             a
             constancy
             ,
             and
             eat
             all
             mild
             and
             friendly
             Foods
             ,
             as
             Water-gruel
             with
             Onions
             ,
             Leeks
             ,
             Garlick
             ,
             or
             Dandelion
             infused
             in
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             Book
             ,
             Intituled
             ,
             
               The
               Good
               Housewife
               made
               a
               Doctor
               .
            
          
           
             152.
             
             Eat
             all
             mild
             moderate
             Herbs
             that
             are
             of
             a
             cooling
             Nature
             ,
             both
             boiled
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             raw
             ,
             with
             Bread
             ,
             Butter
             ,
             or
             Oyl
             and
             Vinegar
             .
          
           
             153.
             
             Eat
             good
             store
             of
             Bread
             ,
             nay
             ,
             live
             a
             week
             ,
             2
             or
             3
             with
             Bread
             and
             good
             Ale
             ,
             Water-gruel
             only
             made
             after
             our
             Directions
             in
             the
             Book
             Intituled
             ,
             
               Monthly
               Observations
               of
               Health
            
             .
          
           
           
             154.
             
             Refrain
             all
             salt
             sharp
             Foods
             ,
             as
             Cheese
             ,
             Flesh
             ,
             Fish
             ,
             which
             later
             may
             with
             advantage
             be
             wholly
             left
             off
             .
          
           
             155.
             
             Abandon
             all
             Foods
             ,
             in
             which
             any
             kind
             of
             Spices
             ,
             Sugars
             ,
             or
             other
             sweet
             things
             are
             mixed
             .
          
           
             156.
             
             Are
             your
             Children
             afflicted
             with
             the
             Rickets
             ,
             Blotches
             ,
             Boils
             ,
             Scabs
             ,
             or
             Leprous
             Diseases
             ,
             then
             give
             them
             good
             tendance
             ,
             and
             let
             all
             their
             Linen
             ,
             Woollen
             ,
             and
             Beds
             be
             kept
             very
             clean
             and
             Sweet
             .
          
           
             157.
             
             Let
             their
             Bed-cloaths
             and
             Apparel
             not
             be
             too
             hot
             ,
             but
             moderate
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             special
             care
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             not
             exceed
             in
             the
             quantity
             of
             their
             Food
             .
          
           
             158.
             
             Let
             their
             Foods
             be
             clean
             ,
             as
             thin
             Water-gruel
             with
             Bread
             and
             Salt
             ,
             but
             not
             Butter
             ,
             Fruit
             ,
             Spices
             ,
             nor
             Sugar
             in
             it
             ,
             for
             all
             such
             things
             are
             pernicious
             ,
             and
             increase
             such
             Diseases
             .
          
           
             159.
             
             Raw
             Milk
             and
             Bread
             ,
             after
             it
             hath
             stood
             5
             or
             6
             hours
             or
             more
             ,
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             ;
             also
             Milk
             ,
             Water
             ,
             and
             Flower
             ,
             seasoned
             with
             Salt
             ,
             Flomery
             and
             Bonny-clabbor
             are
             rare
             Foods
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             160.
             
             Let
             them
             eat
             good
             store
             of
             Bread
             ,
             and
             drink
             small
             Ale.
             
          
           
             161.
             
             Use
             them
             to
             eat
             raw
             Sallets
             seasoned
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             but
             remember
             that
             they
             do
             not
             meddle
             with
             Flesh
             nor
             Fish
             ,
             and
             eat
             both
             Butter
             and
             Cheese
             very
             sparingly
             ;
             for
             such
             things
             increase
             their
             Diseases
             .
          
           
           
             162.
             
             Let
             them
             not
             eat
             Water-pap
             ,
             Sugar-sops
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             but
             Bread
             soaked
             in
             good
             Water
             is
             an
             excellent
             cleansing
             and
             most
             grateful
             Food
             ,
             for
             most
             or
             all
             Children
             ,
             especially
             for
             such
             distempers
             .
          
           
             163.
             
             If
             they
             Suck
             ,
             let
             their
             Mothers
             or
             Nurses
             observe
             the
             like
             Order
             and
             Temperance
             in
             Meats
             ,
             Drinks
             and
             Exercises
             ,
             which
             being
             observed
             ,
             will
             either
             prevent
             such
             Diseases
             ,
             or
             cure
             them
             .
          
           
             164.
             
             If
             thou
             art
             in
             a
             wasting
             Consumptive
             Condition
             ,
             then
             I
             refer
             thee
             to
             the
             practice
             of
             these
             Foods
             set
             down
             at
             large
             ,
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             in
             our
             
               Good
               Housewife
               made
               a
               Doctor
            
             .
          
           
             165.
             
             Those
             that
             would
             prevent
             and
             Cure
             the
             Gout
             ,
             may
             proceed
             a
             great
             way
             towards
             it
             ,
             if
             the
             before-mentioned
             Rules
             be
             observed
             ,
             and
             for
             young
             People
             that
             are
             subject
             to
             Bleeding
             ,
             the
             same
             will
             prevent
             ,
             or
             remedy
             it
             .
          
           
             166.
             
             The
             like
             abstenency
             from
             superfluity
             and
             unclean
             Foods
             and
             strong
             Drinks
             ,
             and
             using
             proper
             Labours
             and
             Exercises
             ,
             are
             the
             only
             means
             ,
             under
             God
             ,
             to
             prevent
             all
             sorts
             of
             Fevers
             and
             Agues
             ,
             by
             cleansing
             the
             passages
             from
             evil
             Juices
             and
             superfluous
             Matter
             ;
             it
             also
             thins
             the
             Blood
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             Circulate
             ,
             freely
             generates
             pure
             brisk
             Spirits
             ,
             whence
             proceeds
             good
             Dispositions
             ,
             and
             clean
             Inclinations
             ,
             making
             the
             Body
             strong
             and
             powerful
             ,
             and
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Sences
             fit
             for
             the
             Study
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Virtue
             .
          
           
           
             167.
             
             Therefore
             let
             none
             disdain
             this
             sim●●e
             Child-like
             way
             of
             living
             and
             Self-denial
             ,
             ●●fore
             they
             have
             either
             well
             considered
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             these
             Rules
             into
             practice
             .
          
           
             168.
             
             But
             it
             is
             the
             custom
             of
             the
             multi●●de
             to
             Read
             by
             rote
             ,
             and
             judge
             without
             ●xperience
             ,
             so
             fond
             they
             are
             of
             their
             Master
             〈◊〉
             Tyrant
             Tradition
             .
          
           
             169.
             
             Know
             this
             for
             a
             certain
             Truth
             ,
             that
             ●●mperance
             and
             Self-denial
             are
             the
             Cham●●on-virtues
             of
             a
             Christian.
             
          
           
             170.
             
             Therefore
             remember
             to
             be
             moderate
             〈◊〉
             Eating
             and
             Drinking
             ,
             especially
             Eating
             ,
             〈◊〉
             (
             thô
             not
             esteemed
             so
             )
             it
             to
             most
             is
             〈◊〉
             one
             of
             the
             most
             difficult
             and
             hardest
             〈◊〉
             for
             a
             Christian
             to
             observe
             .
          
           
             171.
             
             So
             rare
             it
             is
             that
             any
             escapes
             free
             of
             〈◊〉
             Natural
             and
             Insinuating
             Evils
             of
             Intem●●rance
             ,
             in
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             and
             so
             few
             that
             〈◊〉
             by
             experience
             and
             practice
             know
             and
             are
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             excellency
             of
             Temperance
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             advantages
             it
             brings
             to
             the
             Body
             ,
             〈◊〉
             more
             especially
             to
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             ●●●ellectual
             Powers
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             172.
             
             The
             Thoughts
             and
             Words
             of
             Men
             〈◊〉
             three-fold
             ,
             and
             are
             all
             generated
             and
             〈◊〉
             by
             a
             three-fold
             Spirit
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             〈◊〉
             always
             predominant
             in
             each
             Thought
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             Work.
             
          
           
             173.
             
             The
             first
             is
             the
             Original
             dark
             〈◊〉
             or
             property
             of
             the
             Fire
             ,
             whence
             all
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Wrath
             ,
             Envy
             ,
             and
             Revenge
             ,
             do
             proceed
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             Root
             of
             all
             Life
             and
             Motion
             ,
             and
             if
             
             this
             property
             do
             predominate
             in
             a
             Mans
             Soul
             ,
             it
             is
             both
             dangerous
             and
             pernitious
             .
          
           
             174.
             
             The
             second
             Property
             or
             Principle
             is
             the
             most
             gracious
             ,
             friendly
             ,
             aimable
             Love
             and
             Light
             ,
             viz.
             a
             Spark
             of
             that
             Holy
             Word
             that
             hath
             made
             ,
             and
             do
             always
             make
             and
             generate
             all
             that
             is
             made
             ,
             which
             the
             Man
             of
             God
             saith
             ,
             Enlightens
             every
             Man
             that
             comes
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             our
             Lord
             Christ
             calls
             the
             Tallent
             ,
             and
             some
             the
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             175.
             
             Now
             from
             this
             good
             Principle
             do
             arise
             and
             proceed
             all
             good
             Thoughts
             ,
             Meditations
             ,
             Words
             ,
             and
             Works
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Witness
             that
             condemns
             in
             every
             Man
             the
             evil
             of
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             Judges
             them
             ,
             and
             leads
             Men
             out
             of
             evil
             into
             good
             ,
             and
             by
             its
             friendly
             Influences
             and
             Councel
             it
             mightily
             endeavours
             to
             allay
             all
             the
             Furious
             ,
             Harsh
             ,
             Passions
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             Vain-glory
             ,
             Covetousness
             ,
             Envy
             ,
             Back-biting
             ,
             Fighting
             ,
             Killing
             ,
             and
             all
             Violence
             ,
             which
             do
             proceed
             from
             the
             dark
             Original
             ,
             or
             unregenerated
             Principle
             ,
             or
             Wrathful
             Nature
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Blessed
             Genius
             that
             leads
             and
             teaches
             all
             its
             Followers
             the
             ways
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Virtue
             .
          
           
             176.
             
             The
             third
             Principle
             or
             Property
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             whence
             do
             arise
             and
             proceed
             all
             mixed
             thoughts
             ,
             words
             ,
             and
             works
             ,
             which
             are
             both
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
             but
             when
             this
             Spirit
             is
             joined
             to
             the
             first
             Original
             Principle
             or
             harsh
             Fire
             ,
             then
             all
             is
             poysoned
             ,
             and
             such
             are
             subject
             to
             all
             vain
             idle
             Jesting
             ,
             Jearing
             ,
             Scoffing
             ,
             mixed
             with
             all
             kinds
             of
             Wantonness
             and
             wicked
             Discourses
             ,
             as
             also
             such
             as
             are
             
             between
             Jest
             and
             Earnest
             ,
             and
             all
             Plays
             and
             Games
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             do
             tend
             to
             Vanity
             and
             Lenity
             ;
             but
             more
             especially
             ,
             as
             is
             said
             before
             ,
             when
             such
             shall
             be
             joined
             to
             the
             Principle
             of
             Wrath
             ,
             then
             such
             become
             of
             evil
             cunning
             Natures
             ,
             and
             subtle
             Inclinations
             ,
             having
             two
             Faces
             ,
             viz.
             Good
             with
             the
             Good
             ,
             and
             Evil
             with
             the
             Evil
             ,
             and
             are
             of
             very
             pernitious
             Dispositions
             ;
             whosoever
             is
             found
             in
             this
             fault
             ,
             as
             many
             1000
             are
             ,
             it
             goes
             very
             hard
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             Souls
             are
             beset
             with
             a
             great
             company
             of
             Enemies
             both
             within
             and
             without
             .
          
           
             177.
             
             So
             that
             every
             Man
             doth
             speak
             from
             a
             threefold
             Spirit
             or
             Property
             ,
             and
             which
             soever
             hath
             gained
             the
             Dominion
             ,
             that
             forms
             his
             Words
             ,
             but
             the
             Will
             is
             the
             
               Primum
               Mobile
            
             ,
             and
             governs
             the
             Principle
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             which
             soever
             it
             immerseth
             it self
             ,
             that
             Property
             obtains
             the
             highest
             degree
             in
             the
             Thoughts
             ,
             Words
             and
             Works
             ;
             for
             this
             cause
             Men
             can
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Smile
             and
             Frown
             ,
             be
             angry
             with
             one
             and
             friends
             with
             another
             ,
             and
             be
             offended
             at
             one
             thing
             and
             not
             at
             another
             ;
             but
             some
             Men
             do
             suffer
             their
             Desires
             and
             Wills
             to
             enter
             so
             deeply
             into
             the
             first
             principle
             of
             fire
             ,
             in
             their
             Passions
             that
             they
             are
             angry
             with
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             they
             have
             to
             do
             with
             ,
             all
             their
             Fires
             are
             so
             poisonous
             and
             fierce
             .
          
           
             178.
             
             The
             ground
             and
             true
             cause
             of
             this
             every
             one
             ought
             to
             Learn
             and
             be
             sensible
             of
             ,
             and
             to
             call
             all
             his
             Desires
             into
             the
             Second
             
             Principle
             ;
             for
             as
             a
             Mans
             chiefest
             Enemies
             are
             those
             of
             his
             own
             House
             ,
             and
             his
             greatest
             Friends
             dwels
             also
             in
             himself
             .
          
           
             179.
             
             Therefore
             learn
             thy self
             the
             operations
             of
             thy
             own
             Nature
             ,
             and
             follow
             the
             middle
             way
             and
             good
             Genius
             ,
             for
             that
             will
             never
             lead
             thee
             to
             Evil
             ,
             but
             to
             all
             Good
             ,
             and
             make
             thee
             a
             friend
             to
             God
             ,
             thy Self
             ,
             and
             thy
             Neighbours
             .
          
           
             180.
             
             The
             proper
             way
             to
             obtain
             this
             great
             Good
             and
             high
             Calling
             ,
             is
             Separation
             and
             Self-denial
             ,
             to
             follow
             the
             voice
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             not
             regard
             the
             Multitude
             nor
             their
             Customs
             .
          
           
             181.
             
             For
             every
             degree
             of
             Separation
             and
             Self-denial
             does
             teach
             Men
             some
             Virtue
             and
             true
             Knowledge
             ,
             and
             prompt
             the
             Intellect
             to
             some
             new
             or
             excellent
             Notion
             in
             Gods
             own
             way
             .
          
           
             182.
             
             The
             continual
             pressing
             on
             in
             Self-denial
             and
             Temperance
             does
             not
             only
             strengthen
             the
             Soul
             ,
             but
             it
             attracteth
             the
             Angels
             ,
             and
             the
             sweet
             Influences
             of
             Orion
             ,
             and
             the
             Pleiades
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Heavenly
             Host.
             
          
           
             183.
             
             For
             ,
             as
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             do
             mightily
             rejoyce
             at
             the
             Repentance
             and
             Return
             of
             a
             Sinner
             .
          
           
             184.
             
             Fear
             not
             therefore
             ,
             but
             separate
             thy self
             from
             all
             Beastiality
             and
             Sensual
             Apetites
             both
             in
             Meats
             ,
             Drinks
             ,
             Words
             ,
             and
             Works
             .
          
           
             185.
             
             Hearken
             unto
             Wisdom
             in
             this
             Matter
             ,
             for
             she
             will
             lead
             thee
             into
             the
             secret
             Chambers
             where
             there
             is
             no
             noise
             of
             the
             
             Crowd
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             Oppressions
             of
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             186.
             
             Sometimes
             if
             thy
             genius
             lead
             thee
             ,
             deny
             thy self
             of
             all
             things
             that
             proceed
             from
             the
             Animal
             Life
             ,
             as
             Wisdom
             shall
             direct
             thee
             ,
             viz.
             from
             Flesh
             ,
             Fish
             ,
             Butter
             ,
             Cheese
             ,
             Milk
             ,
             Eggs
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             live
             on
             Bread
             only
             ,
             and
             simple
             and
             harmless
             Gruels
             ,
             and
             let
             no
             Considerations
             of
             what
             others
             will
             think
             hinder
             thy
             perseverance
             therein
             .
          
           
             187.
             
             But
             when
             Wisdom
             gives
             thee
             leave
             ,
             then
             return
             to
             thy
             ordinary
             Food
             ,
             as
             Bread
             and
             Butter
             ,
             Cheese
             ,
             Milk
             ,
             Eggs
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             188.
             
             Such
             separation
             from
             the
             Animal
             ,
             Beastial
             ,
             and
             Savage
             Nature
             ,
             and
             all
             Foods
             that
             proceed
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             contented
             with
             innocent
             Vegitations
             ,
             do
             increase
             both
             Humility
             and
             Humanity
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             Body
             clean
             ,
             chaste
             ,
             and
             healthy
             .
          
           
             189.
             
             Talk
             no
             longer
             of
             self-denial
             and
             separation
             ,
             but
             enter
             into
             it
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             has
             perpetual
             regard
             to
             the
             Souls
             that
             are
             warm
             in
             their
             Affections
             and
             real
             .
          
           
             190.
             
             Awake
             ,
             awake
             ,
             all
             you
             that
             sleep
             in
             Uncleanness
             ,
             Gluttony
             ,
             and
             Intemperance
             ,
             or
             else
             do
             not
             dare
             to
             call
             your selves
             any
             longer
             Christians
             .
          
           
             191.
             
             For
             the
             true
             Life
             of
             a
             Christian
             consists
             in
             Love
             ,
             Mercy
             ,
             Purity
             ,
             and
             Separation
             from
             Evil
             ,
             and
             mortification
             of
             Lusts
             ,
             and
             Self-denial
             .
          
           
             192.
             
             And
             whosoever
             doth
             with
             Faith
             ,
             Earnestness
             ,
             and
             Prayer
             to
             the
             Lord
             for
             his
             
             assistance
             ,
             and
             continue
             in
             the
             paths
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             separation
             from
             Evil
             ,
             shall
             be
             happy
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             Crowned
             with
             Eternal
             Bliss
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             193.
             
             The
             reason
             why
             most
             Men
             fear
             to
             dye
             is
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             not
             obeyed
             God
             ,
             and
             lived
             in
             simple
             Natures
             Path.
             
          
           
             194.
             
             Whereas
             he
             that
             lives
             in
             the
             simple
             Law
             of
             God
             and
             Nature
             is
             not
             only
             freed
             from
             common
             fears
             ,
             but
             Death
             it self
             is
             n●t
             terrible
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             195.
             
             Sin
             against
             God
             and
             his
             Law
             in
             Nature
             cannot
             be
             past
             by
             ,
             except
             Men
             repent
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             ,
             and
             forsake
             them
             .
          
           
             196.
             
             Sin
             against
             Men
             are
             blotted
             out
             no
             other
             way
             but
             by
             Repentance
             ,
             Retalliation
             ,
             and
             Acknowledgement
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             the
             great
             Law
             of
             God
             in
             Nature
             .
          
           
             197.
             
             Be
             at
             Peace
             with
             all
             Men
             and
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             shall
             have
             Unity
             and
             Peace
             with
             thee
             .
          
           
             198.
             
             Be
             free
             ,
             and
             speak
             the
             Words
             of
             Soundness
             ,
             that
             thy
             Companions
             may
             not
             go
             away
             untaught
             .
          
           
             199.
             
             Get
             proper
             Furnitures
             against
             the
             day
             of
             Death
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             be
             defe●●ed
             against
             the
             Evil
             Genus
             .
          
           
             200.
             
             Forget
             not
             that
             the
             good
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Lord
             are
             Ministring
             Spirits
             read●
             〈◊〉
             assist
             all
             that
             fear
             him
             ,
             and
             deny
             them
             〈◊〉
             o●
             the
             Worldly
             Vanities
             .
          
           
             201.
             
             They
             accompany
             them
             by
             day
             ,
             and
             visit
             them
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             manifest
             the
             mysteries
             
             both
             of
             God
             and
             Nature
             .
          
           
             202.
             
             But
             Evil
             Angels
             are
             always
             ready
             ,
             and
             prompts
             Men
             to
             Evil
             ,
             and
             powerfully
             draws
             thereunto
             by
             simily
             ,
             for
             every
             like
             begets
             its
             likeness
             both
             in
             the
             Good
             and
             Evil.
             
          
           
             203.
             
             Be
             serious
             ,
             and
             consider
             the
             nature
             of
             thy
             Dreams
             and
             Visions
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             and
             from
             what
             Property
             they
             take
             their
             Birth
             ,
             so
             mayest
             thou
             Judge
             what
             Genus
             attends
             thee
             ,
             and
             also
             what
             Property
             has
             the
             upper
             dominion
             in
             thy
             Soul.
             
          
           
             204.
             
             There
             is
             an
             hidden
             mystery
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             nothing
             comes
             by
             chance
             ,
             as
             some
             vainly
             imagine
             ;
             since
             therefore
             there
             is
             a
             Cause
             for
             every
             thing
             ,
             eye
             the
             Mystery
             .
          
           
             205.
             
             Consider
             thine
             own
             high
             Graduation
             ,
             how
             that
             thou
             art
             the
             Image
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             206.
             
             Therefore
             believe
             that
             Wisdom
             can
             and
             is
             able
             to
             teach
             thee
             all
             things
             convenient
             and
             suitable
             to
             thy
             Degree
             .
          
           
             207.
             
             Be
             vigilent
             in
             the
             Study
             of
             thy self
             ,
             and
             the
             mysteries
             of
             thine
             own
             Nature
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             as
             certainly
             obtain
             Wisdom
             ,
             as
             a
             young
             Man
             shall
             a
             common
             Trade
             ,
             if
             he
             do
             incline
             and
             take
             pains
             therein
             .
          
           
             208.
             
             For
             all
             things
             are
             brought
             to
             maturity
             through
             desire
             and
             seeking
             ,
             the
             Will
             being
             able
             ,
             when
             strong
             ,
             to
             make
             something
             where
             nothing
             is
             .
          
           
             209.
             
             Consider
             the
             great
             Mystery
             of
             thy
             Soul
             ,
             that
             Eternal
             Fire
             ,
             the
             Original
             of
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             the
             innumerable
             company
             of
             Imaginations
             which
             can
             penetrate
             all
             
             things
             ,
             and
             are
             swifter
             then
             the
             Wind
             ,
             so
             that
             near
             and
             afar
             off
             is
             all
             alike
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             210.
             
             Know
             also
             ,
             that
             this
             Invisible
             Eternal
             Spark
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             an
             Image
             of
             its
             Creator
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             always
             in
             motion
             ,
             and
             as
             active
             when
             the
             Body
             and
             sences
             are
             asleep
             as
             in
             the
             day
             ,
             from
             whence
             proceeds
             Dreams
             ,
             for
             that
             which
             is
             Eternal
             standeth
             not
             still
             .
          
           
             211.
             
             How
             strange
             then
             ,
             and
             yet
             how
             true
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             this
             Excellent
             Dignified
             Creature
             Man
             should
             be
             the
             grand
             Trouble
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             Enrager
             of
             all
             the
             Elements
             .
          
           
             212.
             
             For
             from
             whom
             proceeds
             Tumults
             ,
             Wars
             ,
             Noise
             ,
             Killing
             ,
             Fighting
             ,
             Oppression
             ,
             Violence
             ,
             Disorder
             ,
             Hatred
             ,
             Malice
             ,
             Backbiting
             ,
             Jearing
             ,
             Scoffing
             ,
             Vain
             Plays
             ,
             and
             all
             kind
             of
             Evil
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             Man
             that
             is
             the
             Author
             and
             Actor
             of
             all
             these
             Tragedies
             ?
          
           
             213.
             
             For
             he
             having
             descended
             ,
             and
             throughout
             his
             depraved
             Will
             ,
             entred
             into
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             or
             fierce
             Wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             savage
             nature
             of
             this
             External
             Principle
             ,
             has
             thereby
             subjected
             himself
             to
             every
             inferior
             thing
             ,
             and
             becomes
             the
             lowest
             and
             most
             miserablest
             of
             mortal
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             214.
             
             Therefore
             look
             about
             ,
             and
             into
             thy self
             Man
             ,
             and
             seriously
             consider
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             thy
             Degeneration
             .
          
           
             215.
             
             In
             the
             next
             place
             apply
             thy self
             to
             the
             Voice
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             viz.
             to
             thy
             Redeemer
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             that
             came
             to
             seek
             and
             save
             that
             which
             was
             lost
             .
          
           
             216.
             
             Draw
             near
             with
             thy
             Will
             and
             Desires
             
             unto
             Him
             ,
             to
             be
             guided
             by
             His
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             learn
             of
             Him
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             Obedient
             unto
             His
             Voice
             .
          
           
             217.
             
             He
             alone
             gives
             Bread
             to
             the
             Hungry
             ,
             and
             Ease
             to
             the
             Weary
             ,
             He
             will
             give
             and
             teach
             thee
             all
             that
             is
             wanting
             ,
             and
             restore
             what
             thou
             hast
             lost
             .
          
           
             218.
             
             His
             Yoak
             is
             easie
             ,
             and
             His
             Burden
             is
             light
             ,
             from
             this
             Divine
             Fountain
             flows
             Rivers
             of
             living
             Waters
             ,
             let
             all
             drink
             freely
             ,
             which
             will
             infallibly
             cure
             them
             of
             all
             their
             old
             desperate
             Distempers
             .
          
           
             219.
             
             As
             thou
             increasest
             in
             Knowledge
             ,
             remember
             that
             thou
             dost
             increase
             in
             Obedience
             ,
             Separation
             ,
             and
             Self-denial
             ,
             or
             else
             thou
             shalt
             increase
             in
             Sorrow
             ,
             as
             the
             Wise
             Man
             saith
             .
          
           
             220.
             
             Reveal
             not
             thine
             own
             secrets
             ,
             nor
             those
             of
             others
             committed
             to
             thy
             Breast
             .
          
           
             221.
             
             Make
             much
             of
             the
             Wisdom
             the
             Lord
             hath
             endued
             thee
             with
             ,
             and
             cast
             not
             thy
             Pearls
             before
             Swine
             .
          
           
             222.
             
             Count
             not
             thy
             Blood
             that
             runs
             in
             thy
             Veins
             better
             then
             thy
             poor
             Neighbours
             ,
             for
             God
             made
             both
             of
             one
             Lump
             ,
             and
             all
             proceed
             from
             one
             Stock
             .
          
           
             223.
             
             Consider
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             dwell
             upon
             thy
             Mind
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             that
             nothing
             makes
             Man
             acceptable
             before
             his
             blessed
             Creator
             ,
             but
             only
             Virtue
             and
             Obedience
             to
             his
             Commandments
             .
          
           
             224.
             
             As
             to
             the
             Things
             and
             Goods
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             Death
             equals
             all
             Men.
             
          
           
           
             225.
             
             When
             thou
             seest
             Lame
             ,
             Crooked
             ,
             Decriped
             People
             ,
             or
             such
             who
             labour
             under
             any
             cruel
             or
             loathsom
             Diseases
             ,
             let
             it
             not
             only
             move
             pity
             and
             compassion
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             special
             manner
             give
             the
             Lord
             hearty
             Acknowledgement
             of
             his
             wonderful
             favour
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             not
             made
             thee
             so
             .
          
           
             226.
             
             Take
             not
             so
             much
             care
             to
             get
             Money
             ,
             as
             to
             spend
             it
             well
             .
          
           
             227.
             
             Consider
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             spends
             Talents
             daily
             ,
             must
             use
             ways
             to
             get
             them
             ,
             which
             being
             oftentimes
             unjust
             prove
             hazardous
             to
             the
             Health
             both
             of
             Body
             and
             Mind
             .
          
           
             228.
             
             He
             that
             has
             attained
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             himself
             is
             very
             rich
             ,
             and
             knows
             as
             his
             wants
             are
             but
             small
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             very
             easily
             supplied
             .
          
           
             229.
             
             After
             hard
             Walking
             ,
             or
             tedious
             Labours
             ,
             or
             any
             kind
             of
             Exercise
             that
             has
             exhausted
             your
             Spirits
             ,
             remember
             to
             Rest
             before
             you
             Eat
             or
             Drink
             .
          
           
             230.
             
             But
             if
             there
             be
             a
             necessity
             of
             Eating
             and
             Drinking
             ,
             do
             it
             sparingly
             ,
             and
             of
             Foods
             of
             easie
             concoction
             .
          
           
             231.
             
             Much
             talking
             for
             weakly
             People
             ,
             and
             upon
             weariness
             ,
             is
             injurious
             to
             Health
             .
          
           
             232.
             
             Silence
             does
             wonderfully
             recover
             the
             Natural
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             beget
             appetite
             ,
             and
             gives
             many
             advantages
             to
             the
             Mind
             .
          
           
             233.
             
             Eat
             not
             in
             a
             morning
             before
             you
             Labour
             or
             Travel
             ,
             or
             if
             you
             do
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             things
             easie
             ,
             and
             in
             small
             quantity
             .
          
           
             234.
             
             But
             when
             you
             Labour
             or
             Travel
             ,
             
             remember
             to
             Eat
             and
             Drink
             before
             your
             Spirits
             grow
             flat
             ,
             or
             are
             wasted
             ,
             or
             else
             you
             hurt
             Nature
             ,
             and
             procure
             Diseases
             .
          
           
             235.
             
             After
             long
             Fasting
             ,
             or
             on
             great
             Stomachs
             ,
             be
             sure
             to
             observe
             the
             Rules
             of
             Temperance
             and
             proportion
             ,
             and
             beware
             then
             of
             too
             great
             a
             quantity
             ,
             which
             at
             such
             times
             is
             very
             apt
             to
             steal
             upon
             a
             Man
             ,
             and
             insnare
             him
             into
             heaviness
             and
             indispositions
             .
          
           
             236.
             
             He
             that
             considers
             the
             power
             of
             Simpathy
             and
             Antipathy
             may
             avoid
             many
             Inconveniencies
             .
          
           
             237.
             
             Be
             friendly
             to
             all
             things
             ,
             for
             by
             Love
             every
             thing
             is
             attracted
             and
             made
             better
             .
          
           
             238.
             
             But
             Violence
             and
             Oppression
             do
             not
             only
             separate
             Man
             from
             his
             Creator
             ,
             but
             also
             from
             the
             Good
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             increaseth
             Enmity
             .
          
           
             239.
             
             Art
             thou
             a
             Person
             Saturnine
             ,
             Sower
             ,
             Melancholy
             ,
             Dogged
             ,
             Envious
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             suspect
             Divine
             Providence
             ,
             then
             turn
             the
             Eye
             of
             thy
             Mind
             inwards
             ,
             and
             hearken
             and
             learn
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             withstand
             this
             Evil
             Genius
             by
             Faith
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             following
             Wisdoms
             Voice
             .
          
           
             240.
             
             Art
             thou
             a
             Martialist
             ,
             Proud
             ,
             Fiery
             ,
             and
             Passionate
             ,
             then
             allay
             those
             Storms
             by
             the
             meek
             and
             gentle
             Influences
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             stand
             still
             ,
             and
             hear
             what
             the
             Lord
             will
             teach
             thee
             .
          
           
             241.
             
             Art
             thou
             a
             Jovial
             Person
             inclined
             to
             Religion
             ,
             have
             a
             care
             thou
             dost
             not
             disallow
             that
             in
             others
             that
             thou
             dost
             allow
             in
             thy self
             .
          
           
           
             242.
             
             Art
             thou
             a
             Venial
             Person
             inclined
             to
             Plays
             ,
             Games
             ,
             Dancings
             ,
             lewd
             obscene
             Musick
             ,
             and
             Women
             ,
             then
             call
             upon
             the
             Lady
             Faith
             and
             Prayer
             for
             strength
             ,
             and
             embrace
             Temperance
             and
             Sobriety
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             as
             in
             thee
             lies
             avoid
             the
             sight
             and
             company
             of
             Lewd
             or
             petulent
             wanton
             Women
             .
          
           
             243.
             
             Art
             thou
             a
             Mercurian
             ,
             apt
             to
             speak
             much
             ,
             and
             to
             little
             purpose
             ,
             to
             boast
             and
             lie
             ,
             and
             unfixed
             and
             irresolute
             in
             thy
             thoughts
             ,
             call
             upon
             the
             Lord
             for
             Wisdom
             ,
             who
             will
             teach
             thee
             both
             Wisdom
             ,
             Silence
             ,
             and
             Stability
             .
          
           
             244.
             
             Art
             thou
             under
             the
             government
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             and
             subject
             by
             inclination
             to
             Revelling
             Swearing
             ,
             Drinking
             and
             all
             kinds
             of
             Wantonness
             ,
             then
             turn
             towards
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             pray
             against
             these
             Vices
             ,
             and
             also
             oppose
             them
             by
             all
             the
             contrary
             Virtues
             ,
             as
             Silence
             ,
             Temperance
             ,
             Self-denial
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             245.
             
             Such
             whose
             Labours
             and
             Exercises
             are
             but
             little
             ,
             and
             whose
             Lives
             are
             sedentary
             ,
             ought
             to
             remember
             that
             their
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ought
             to
             be
             proportionable
             ,
             viz.
             more
             mean
             and
             simple
             then
             those
             that
             labour
             hard
             ,
             but
             the
             quite
             contrary
             is
             now
             a-days
             practised
             ,
             which
             brings
             upon
             them
             many
             great
             mischiefs
             .
          
           
             246.
             
             Art
             thou
             a
             poor
             Man
             ,
             and
             hard
             Laborious
             ,
             then
             forget
             not
             Frugality
             and
             Temperance
             ,
             which
             if
             embraced
             ,
             will
             chear
             and
             comfort
             thy
             Heart
             ,
             and
             make
             thee
             as
             rich
             as
             a
             Prince
             ,
             and
             both
             sufficiently
             supply
             thy
             
             Wants
             ,
             and
             ease
             thee
             from
             immoderate
             Labour
             of
             Body
             ,
             and
             care
             of
             Mind
             .
             See
             our
             Book
             ,
             Intituled
             ,
             
               Wisdoms
               Call
               ,
               or
               ,
               a
               Dialogue
               between
               Sophronio
               and
               Guloso
               ,
            
             where
             this
             is
             demonstrated
             at
             large
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             great
             Wants
             poor
             People
             suffers
             ,
             and
             the
             hard
             Labours
             they
             undergo
             is
             chiefly
             through
             their
             want
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Temperance
             ,
             and
             a
             discreet
             choice
             of
             Foods
             .
          
           
             247.
             
             If
             Men
             did
             take
             but
             half
             the
             pains
             in
             the
             Study
             of
             Virtue
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             to
             obtain
             the
             perishing
             Goods
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             Crowned
             with
             Temporal
             and
             Eternal
             Happiness
             .
          
           
             248.
             
             Art
             thou
             a
             Man
             of
             an
             Estate
             ,
             remember
             that
             thou
             art
             but
             Gods
             Stewart
             ,
             therefore
             do
             good
             to
             the
             Needy
             ,
             and
             let
             thy
             Farms
             ,
             such
             a
             Pennyworth
             ▪
             that
             thy
             Tenants
             may
             comfortably
             live
             ,
             and
             pay
             thy
             Rent
             with
             chearfulness
             of
             Heart
             ,
             so
             will
             their
             Souls
             bless
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             rich
             both
             in
             Time
             and
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             249.
             
             Art
             thou
             a
             Husbandman
             or
             Farmer
             ,
             then
             shew
             mercy
             and
             compassion
             to
             all
             thy
             Servants
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             thy
             Beasts
             ,
             by
             whose
             Labour
             thou
             art
             sustained
             ,
             and
             thy
             Fields
             shall
             be
             fruitful
             ,
             for
             Mercy
             powerfully
             attracts
             the
             Divine
             Bounty
             ,
             and
             sweet
             Influences
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Handmaid
             Nature
             .
          
           
             250.
             
             Art
             thou
             an
             Heir
             ,
             or
             dost
             thou
             Inherit
             an
             Estate
             gotten
             by
             thy
             Forefathers
             by
             Wars
             and
             Manslaughter
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             kind
             of
             Injustice
             ,
             Fraud
             ,
             or
             Violence
             ,
             remember
             
             Gehuzie's
             
             Leprosie
             sticks
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             the
             Curse
             is
             near
             thee
             ,
             wherefore
             do
             not
             rest
             ,
             nor
             call
             it
             thy
             Right
             ,
             before
             thou
             hast
             made
             Retalliation
             or
             Restitution
             ,
             either
             to
             those
             from
             whom
             it
             was
             taken
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             were
             not
             known
             ,
             then
             by
             giving
             most
             part
             of
             it
             to
             the
             Poor
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             the
             effects
             of
             Violence
             ,
             and
             the
             utter
             ruine
             of
             many
             Hundreds
             of
             poor
             distressed
             People
             that
             never
             offended
             thee
             nor
             thy
             Forefathers
             ,
             fail
             not
             to
             make
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             251.
             
             Maids
             and
             Women
             that
             are
             subject
             to
             Fumes
             ,
             Vapours
             ,
             and
             Headach
             ,
             will
             do
             well
             to
             forbear
             most
             sorts
             of
             fat
             Succulent
             Foods
             ,
             or
             of
             hard
             Concoction
             ,
             and
             particularly
             all
             baked
             Foods
             ,
             as
             Pudding
             ,
             Pye
             Crust
             ,
             and
             likewise
             strong
             ,
             hard
             ,
             stale
             ,
             or
             bitter
             Drinks
             .
          
           
             252.
             
             Sudden
             Frights
             ,
             Surprizes
             ,
             Excess
             of
             Joy
             ,
             Fear
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Hate
             ,
             Sorrow
             ,
             are
             very
             injurious
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             253.
             
             If
             your
             Stomachs
             be
             obstructed
             or
             furred
             ,
             eat
             Bread
             and
             Water-gruel
             sometimes
             with
             Herbs
             without
             Butter
             ,
             Sugar
             ,
             or
             Fruit
             ,
             or
             skimm'd
             Milk
             and
             Bread
             ,
             which
             will
             carry
             the
             offending
             Matter
             downwards
             ,
             and
             disburden
             Nature
             .
          
           
             254.
             
             Nothing
             hurts
             Nature
             more
             then
             too
             great
             a
             quantity
             of
             Food
             ,
             for
             it
             powerfully
             ●●●ds
             fumes
             up
             into
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             generates
             〈◊〉
             in
             all
             the
             Body
             ,
             so
             do
             all
             Foods
             preper●d
             by
             Fire
             if
             eaten
             hot
             .
          
           
             255.
             
             Accustom
             your self
             to
             eat
             cold
             Foods
             ,
             esp●c●●lly
             in
             moderate
             Seasons
             .
          
           
           
             256.
             
             All
             sorts
             of
             Wines
             are
             pernicious
             to
             the
             Female
             Sex
             ,
             except
             allayed
             with
             Water
             ;
             and
             yet
             more
             mischievous
             are
             all
             Brandies
             ,
             or
             other
             Spirituous
             Liquors
             made
             by
             Distillation
             .
          
           
             257.
             
             For
             all
             Women
             should
             remember
             ,
             that
             their
             Natural
             Heats
             are
             much
             weaker
             then
             Mens
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             ought
             to
             use
             double
             the
             Care
             and
             Temperance
             in
             the
             Conduct
             of
             their
             Lives
             ,
             as
             to
             Meats
             ,
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             Passions
             ,
             and
             Exercises
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             258.
             
             The
             same
             Rules
             Mothers
             and
             Nurses
             ought
             to
             observe
             in
             their
             Diet
             for
             Children
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             have
             them
             healthy
             .
          
           
             259.
             
             Observe
             that
             all
             Foods
             contain
             three
             forms
             ,
             properties
             ,
             or
             qualities
             ,
             viz.
             a
             strong
             ,
             harsh
             ,
             poysonous
             Fire
             ,
             either
             cold
             or
             hot
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             things
             is
             the
             Root
             of
             Life
             and
             Motion
             .
             2dly
             ,
             A
             most
             pure
             friendly
             property
             ,
             which
             is
             sweet
             ,
             Oyly
             ,
             and
             Balsamick
             ,
             a
             Moderater
             ,
             or
             an
             allayer
             of
             all
             harshness
             ,
             and
             astringency
             .
             3dly
             ,
             A
             phlegmy
             gross
             Body
             ,
             which
             do
             cover
             ,
             hide
             ,
             or
             contain
             in
             its
             Bowels
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             is
             manifested
             in
             all
             the
             three
             Kingdoms
             of
             the
             Human
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             most
             wonderful
             Mystery
             .
          
           
             260.
             
             But
             in
             some
             things
             or
             Foods
             the
             Fathers
             property
             in
             the
             Fire
             is
             most
             potent
             ,
             and
             then
             such
             are
             of
             a
             harsh
             ,
             bitter
             ,
             hot
             ,
             or
             poysonous
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             phlegmatick
             Body
             ,
             and
             of
             strong
             ,
             gross
             taste
             and
             smell
             ,
             subject
             to
             Corruption
             ,
             and
             therefore
             such
             Foods
             ought
             in
             a
             special
             manner
             to
             be
             avoided
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             
             fort
             are
             most
             Flesh
             and
             Fish
             ,
             as
             having
             lost
             all
             its
             pure
             Vertues
             and
             Spirits
             by
             Deaths
             baneful
             Stroke
             .
          
           
             261.
             
             For
             since
             every
             sort
             of
             Food
             begets
             its
             likeness
             ,
             and
             awakens
             respectively
             their
             own
             properties
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             Soul
             ,
             their
             essences
             never
             departs
             ,
             but
             incorporates
             themselves
             with
             the
             Lifes
             Spirits
             ,
             therefore
             all
             innocent
             simple
             Foods
             ,
             as
             Herbs
             ,
             Seeds
             ,
             Grains
             ,
             and
             Fruits
             ,
             do
             best
             suit
             and
             agree
             with
             harmless
             innocent
             People
             .
          
           
             262.
             
             All
             inclinations
             to
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             do
             arise
             from
             that
             property
             that
             is
             most
             strongly
             awakened
             ,
             or
             has
             got
             the
             chief
             dominion
             in
             the
             Lifes
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             263.
             
             Thus
             all
             Beasts
             desires
             a
             Food
             proportionable
             to
             their
             Natures
             ,
             as
             Dogs
             ,
             Bears
             ,
             Lyons
             ,
             one
             sort
             ,
             and
             Cowes
             and
             Horses
             another
             .
          
           
             264.
             
             The
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             Men
             ,
             every
             thing
             does
             naturally
             and
             powerfully
             (
             though
             as
             it
             were
             in
             an
             insensible
             way
             )
             attract
             unto
             it self
             such
             Food
             or
             Matter
             as
             is
             capable
             to
             nourish
             its
             own
             Body
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             said
             by
             the
             Illuminated
             Moses
             ,
             that
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             were
             betrayed
             by
             eating
             ;
             and
             undoubtedly
             if
             Adam
             had
             continued
             in
             Innocency
             ,
             then
             innocent
             Food
             would
             have
             satisfied
             him
             .
          
           
             265.
             
             Can
             any
             thing
             be
             more
             unjust
             or
             unreasonable
             not
             to
             do
             as
             thou
             desirest
             to
             be
             done
             unto
             ,
             thou
             desirest
             the
             Lord
             to
             forgive
             thee
             ,
             then
             do
             thou
             the
             like
             to
             thy
             Neighbour
             .
          
           
           
             266.
             
             Thou
             desirest
             to
             enjoy
             thy
             peace
             and
             freedom
             in
             the
             worship
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             deny
             not
             thy
             Neighbour
             the
             like
             Priviledges
             .
          
           
             267.
             
             Consider
             that
             thou
             hast
             but
             a
             little
             while
             to
             live
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             must
             be
             an
             account
             given
             of
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             268.
             
             Think
             what
             it
             is
             to
             lie
             on
             thy
             Death-Bed
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             pleasure
             of
             Life
             withdraw
             themselves
             ,
             and
             bid
             thee
             Eternally
             adieu
             .
          
           
             269.
             
             Then
             thou
             wilt
             be
             left
             alone
             ,
             though
             thou
             wert
             Lord
             over
             millions
             ,
             nor
             can
             any
             force
             of
             Armed
             Men
             defend
             thee
             from
             that
             Mortal
             Stroke
             .
          
           
             270.
             
             When
             all
             thy
             Acquaintance
             shall
             fly
             from
             thee
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             frighted
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             must
             pass
             into
             the
             Melancholy
             Shades
             ,
             and
             enter
             upon
             unchangeable
             Eternity
             ,
             where
             none
             of
             thy
             great
             Men
             or
             Lovers
             can
             help
             thee
             .
          
           
             271.
             
             Fear
             thy
             Creator
             therefore
             ,
             and
             do
             good
             in
             this
             time
             of
             thy
             Pilgrimage
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             have
             Treasures
             in
             the
             World
             to
             come
             ,
             for
             none
             can
             help
             thee
             but
             only
             the
             great
             Iehovah
             .
          
           
             272.
             
             Wait
             at
             the
             Altar
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             pray
             that
             he
             would
             open
             the
             Gates
             of
             Wisdom
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           
             273.
             
             For
             Wisdom
             and
             Understanding
             is
             in
             the
             secret
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             not
             amongst
             the
             Multitude
             .
          
           
             274.
             
             Remember
             that
             God
             is
             to
             be
             worshipped
             in
             Spirit
             and
             in
             Truth
             ,
             therefore
             let
             not
             forms
             or
             outward
             modes
             of
             Worship
             
             make
             divisions
             between
             thee
             and
             thy
             Neighbour
             ,
             provided
             he
             be
             a
             good
             Man
             ,
             that
             is
             one
             that
             fears
             God
             ,
             and
             loves
             his
             Neighbour
             ,
             and
             doth
             good
             for
             evil
             .
          
           
             275.
             
             Be
             not
             offended
             because
             another
             Man
             is
             not
             like
             thee
             ,
             for
             God
             is
             not
             offended
             at
             such
             unlikeness
             ,
             but
             our
             making
             our selves
             unlike
             him
             by
             Sin
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             no
             two
             things
             altogether
             alike
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             all
             the
             works
             of
             his
             Hands
             .
          
           
             276.
             
             And
             most
             true
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             all
             Men
             to
             differ
             and
             vary
             as
             much
             in
             their
             Minds
             ,
             Inclinations
             ,
             Dispositions
             ,
             and
             Understandings
             ,
             as
             in
             their
             outward
             face
             of
             Body
             or
             Comple●i●n
             .
          
           
             277.
             
             Give
             〈◊〉
             allowance
             to
             all
             People
             that
             are
             〈…〉
             ,
             and
             educated
             amongst
             Turks
             ,
             〈◊〉
             or
             other
             Religions
             that
             are
             strange
             to
             〈◊〉
             considering
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             hadst
             been
             educated
             there
             thou
             wouldst
             have
             been
             as
             they
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             278.
             
             Therefore
             without
             despising
             or
             hateing
             them
             ,
             bless
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             more
             mercifully
             disposed
             of
             thee
             under
             greater
             Light
             and
             Means
             of
             Knowledge
             .
          
           
             279.
             
             God
             loveth
             and
             preserveth
             all
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             do
             t●ou
             imitate
             him
             .
          
           
             280.
             
             God
             is
             no
             respecter
             of
             Persons
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             be
             like
             him
             .
          
           
             281.
             
             Be
             sober
             and
             patient
             ,
             and
             then
             be
             assured
             that
             all
             things
             shall
             work
             together
             for
             thy
             good
             .
          
           
             282.
             
             Endeavour
             to
             keep
             thy
             Instrument
             
             in
             Tune
             ,
             that
             thy
             hidden
             Lute
             may
             Harmonize
             both
             in
             the
             Day
             and
             in
             the
             Night
             .
          
           
             283.
             
             Temperance
             generates
             good
             Blood
             and
             fine
             Spirits
             ,
             whence
             proceeds
             calm
             and
             equal
             Inclinations
             and
             Dispositions
             ,
             with
             good
             Words
             and
             Works
             .
          
           
             284.
             
             It
             is
             the
             very
             foundation
             of
             all
             Virtue
             ,
             and
             the
             parent
             of
             Humanity
             and
             Charity
             ;
             it
             attracts
             the
             good
             out
             of
             all
             Things
             ,
             and
             potently
             resists
             the
             Evil.
             
          
           
             285.
             
             It
             is
             the
             Mother
             of
             Pity
             ,
             Compassion
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             gives
             the
             opportunity
             of
             time
             and
             mature
             Consideration
             ,
             opposing
             all
             Passions
             and
             irregular
             Inclinations
             .
          
           
             286.
             
             It
             is
             the
             only
             Friend
             of
             Charity
             ,
             and
             Enemy
             of
             Wantonness
             ;
             the
             Nurse
             of
             Plenty
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             radix
             of
             a
             sound
             and
             healthy
             Generation
             .
          
           
             287.
             
             It
             eases
             the
             Body
             from
             hard
             and
             sore
             Labours
             ,
             the
             Mind
             from
             carking
             Cares
             and
             Perturbations
             .
          
           
             288.
             
             It
             makes
             the
             Poor
             Man
             Rich
             ,
             and
             enables
             the
             Rich
             to
             employ
             their
             Substance
             to
             the
             Ends
             for
             which
             God
             intrusted
             them
             therewith
             .
          
           
             289.
             
             As
             it
             was
             Intemperance
             that
             shut
             the
             Gates
             of
             Paradice
             against
             Man
             ,
             so
             Temperance
             and
             Order
             are
             the
             only
             Keys
             that
             opens
             them
             ,
             and
             establisheth
             him
             again
             in
             Innocence
             and
             well-Doing
             .
          
           
             290.
             
             For
             Temperance
             brings
             Man
             again
             near
             unto
             his
             first
             Innocent
             Estate
             ,
             and
             fits
             him
             to
             live
             again
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
             Pleasure
             ,
             
             amongst
             the
             innocent
             Herbs
             and
             Fruits
             ,
             and
             prepares
             him
             for
             the
             Consummation
             of
             Happiness
             in
             the
             Coelestial
             Paradice
             .
          
           
             291.
             
             Know
             for
             a
             certainty
             ,
             that
             no
             Man
             can
             understand
             ,
             and
             see
             into
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             outward
             Principle
             ,
             or
             the
             Nature
             of
             Things
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             the
             inward
             Eye
             and
             Gift
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             292.
             
             For
             can
             any
             know
             the
             true
             Nature
             and
             Operation
             of
             any
             one
             Thing
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             continued
             Practise
             and
             Experience
             thereof
             .
          
           
             293.
             
             For
             Example
             ;
             Wouldst
             thou
             know
             the
             true
             Virtue
             ,
             and
             particular
             Operation
             of
             Bread
             ,
             then
             Eat
             that
             only
             for
             a
             Month
             ,
             with
             Drink
             ,
             viz.
             Ale.
             
          
           
             294.
             
             Wouldst
             thou
             take
             Food
             in
             a
             Physical
             way
             to
             open
             and
             cleanse
             thy
             Body
             and
             its
             Passages
             ,
             or
             to
             prevent
             or
             help
             great
             Costiveness
             ,
             or
             hard
             binding
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             Bread
             and
             Drink
             only
             for
             3
             or
             4
             Weeks
             will
             bravely
             cleanse
             and
             open
             some
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             295.
             
             Bread
             and
             boiled
             Herbs
             of
             various
             sorts
             ,
             Eaten
             only
             with
             Salt
             ,
             without
             Butter
             ,
             will
             do
             the
             same
             in
             others
             ,
             for
             they
             open
             and
             loosen
             the
             Belly
             more
             powerfully
             than
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             298.
             
             Bread
             and
             raw
             Milk
             Eaten
             for
             a
             Month
             ,
             or
             Oyl
             and
             Bread
             will
             do
             it
             in
             some
             People
             .
          
           
             297.
             
             Bread
             and
             Raisons
             Eaten
             for
             a
             Week
             ,
             two
             or
             three
             without
             other
             Foods
             will
             effect
             it
             in
             others
             .
          
           
             298.
             
             Therefore
             let
             every
             one
             make
             Trial
             ,
             
             what
             agrees
             best
             with
             his
             particular
             Constitution
             ,
             and
             follow
             the
             same
             for
             some
             competent
             time
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             judge
             not
             rashly
             ,
             but
             from
             Experience
             .
          
           
             299.
             
             There
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             World
             can
             do
             us
             good
             ,
             but
             God
             ;
             and
             therefore
             give
             up
             thy
             Will
             unto
             the
             guidence
             of
             his
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             300.
             
             Should
             Hell
             its
             self
             shoot
             all
             its
             Fiery
             Darts
             against
             us
             ,
             if
             our
             Wills
             be
             Right
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             informed
             by
             ,
             and
             conformed
             unto
             the
             Divine
             Will
             ,
             they
             then
             can
             do
             us
             no
             hurt
             .
          
           
             301.
             
             God
             will
             not
             hurt
             us
             ;
             nor
             wicked
             Men
             ,
             nor
             Devils
             ,
             cannot
             hurt
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             ;
             nothing
             but
             Gods
             Will.
             
          
           
             302.
             
             Therefore
             by
             imbracing
             the
             Holy
             Principle
             ,
             and
             hearkning
             to
             the
             Voice
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             walking
             in
             the
             Paths
             of
             Innocency
             ,
             with
             Temperance
             ,
             Sobriety
             ,
             Purity
             ,
             and
             doing
             all
             the
             Good
             we
             can
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             avoiding
             Evil
             and
             Violence
             to
             any
             of
             the
             Creation
             :
             Let
             us
             endeavour
             to
             have
             our
             Wills
             enlarged
             to
             the
             extent
             of
             Gods
             own
             Will
             ,
             and
             give
             way
             unto
             the
             Influences
             of
             his
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             so
             shall
             we
             escape
             the
             Snares
             of
             the
             Evil
             one
             ,
             and
             pass
             with
             safety
             through
             the
             Evil
             day
             ,
             enjoying
             Happiness
             both
             here
             and
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             303.
             
             No
             Man
             can
             stand
             in
             a
             certain
             State
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             except
             the
             Soul
             ,
             thorough
             Divine
             Sight
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             re-enter
             ,
             and
             continue
             in
             the
             Centre
             whence
             it
             proceeded
             .
          
           
             304.
             
             The
             Soul
             is
             sprung
             from
             the
             Father
             of
             all
             Beings
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Soul
             
             from
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Will
             in
             the
             second
             Principle
             ,
             or
             Sons
             Property
             ;
             and
             therefore
             its
             real
             Establishment
             must
             be
             in
             its
             first
             Ground
             ,
             viz.
             In
             the
             second
             Principle
             of
             Light
             and
             Love
             ,
             without
             being
             Centered
             there
             ▪
             i●
             runs
             to
             and
             through
             in
             mere
             uncertainty
             ,
             and
             spends
             its
             days
             altogether
             in
             Vanity
             and
             Vexation
             .
          
           
             305.
             
             The
             true
             cause
             of
             all
             Violence
             and
             Oppression
             ,
             is
             also
             of
             all
             Strife
             and
             fierce
             disputing
             about
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Will
             and
             Worship
             is
             because
             Mens
             Understandings
             hath
             departed
             from
             its
             right
             Center
             ,
             and
             the
             Properties
             of
             his
             Soul
             are
             entred
             into
             Discord
             and
             Inequality
             ,
             viz.
             from
             the
             guidance
             of
             God●
             Word
             into
             the
             Beastial
             Life
             ,
             where
             the
             Wil●
             and
             all
             the
             Imaginations
             through
             the
             Sence
             do
             act
             in
             Self-Lust
             and
             Creaturely
             Speculation
             without
             Divine
             sight
             .
          
           
             306.
             
             Understand
             that
             the
             human
             Life
             ,
             and
             all
             Things
             in
             this
             visible
             Universe
             is
             an
             out-flowing
             of
             the
             great
             Power
             of
             God
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Soul
             ought
             to
             re-enter
             ,
             and
             continu●
             in
             the
             Divine
             Principle
             of
             Gods
             Light
             and
             Love
             ,
             and
             not
             enter
             with
             its
             Will
             into
             Beastiallity
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             do
             ,
             it
             presently
             looseth
             the
             Divine
             Sight
             and
             Power
             ,
             and
             Self-Knowledge
             gets
             the
             Dominion
             ,
             which
             do
             darken
             the
             tru●
             Pearl
             of
             Understanding
             .
          
           
             307.
             
             Self-hood
             and
             outward
             Learning
             cannot
             see
             into
             ,
             nor
             apprehend
             the
             Divine
             Mysteries
             ,
             neither
             material
             nor
             immaterial
             Beings
             ,
             (
             the
             first
             being
             but
             the
             out-flowing
             forming
             ,
             
             or
             Figure
             of
             the
             last
             )
             nor
             can
             the
             outward
             Reason
             ,
             with
             all
             its
             Learning
             and
             Philosophy
             ,
             comprehend
             them
             ,
             until
             the
             Soul
             and
             Will
             do
             re-enter
             into
             the
             Divine
             out-flowing
             Will
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             makes
             all
             Things
             manifest
             .
          
           
             308.
             
             Whatsoever
             imagineth
             or
             willeth
             contrary
             to
             the
             Holy
             Principle
             or
             Word
             that
             made
             all
             Things
             such
             ,
             are
             captivated
             in
             the
             Babilonical
             Reasoning
             part
             ,
             and
             cannot
             see
             into
             the
             intrinsick
             value
             of
             any
             Thing
             .
          
           
             309.
             
             The
             Soul
             of
             Man
             hath
             its
             Original
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             is
             therefore
             Immortal
             and
             Everlasting
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             Cause
             it
             cannot
             rest
             or
             〈◊〉
             satisfied
             without
             injoying
             him
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             possest
             of
             ,
             or
             vested
             with
             the
             greatest
             Treasures
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             it
             〈◊〉
             seeks
             for
             Satisfaction
             in
             the
             Things
             of
             〈◊〉
             World
             ,
             the
             further
             it
             is
             off
             from
             its
             true
             Mother
             ,
             and
             the
             necessary
             State
             of
             Regeneration
             .
          
           
             310.
             
             Strife
             and
             Contention
             about
             Religion
             and
             the
             Divine
             Mysteries
             ,
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             unprofitable
             ,
             and
             proceeds
             from
             Self-Perceptibility
             .
          
           
             311.
             
             For
             there
             cannot
             be
             any
             Comprehension
             ,
             true
             Understanding
             ,
             or
             Knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             a
             Mans
             own
             Nature
             ,
             except
             Man
             do
             with
             earnestness
             enter
             in
             Self-Denial
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             right
             Path
             that
             leads
             towards
             the
             new
             Birth
             .
          
           
             312.
             
             Reason
             must
             forsake
             its
             Self
             ,
             and
             live
             no
             longer
             in
             Contention
             ,
             but
             sink
             down
             into
             
             the
             Center
             out
             of
             which
             it
             is
             departed
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             may
             be
             a
             Dwelling
             or
             Temple
             for
             God
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Divine
             Will
             and
             friendly
             Love
             of
             God
             worketh
             and
             governeth
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             313.
             
             That
             happy
             Man
             that
             doth
             live
             in
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             Divine
             Will
             ,
             and
             is
             governed
             by
             the
             Light
             and
             Love
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             hath
             no
             strife
             about
             ,
             nor
             in
             Religion
             ,
             because
             in
             all
             things
             he
             hath
             resigned
             his
             Will
             unto
             Gods
             Will
             ,
             Countenances
             ,
             and
             Commends
             that
             which
             is
             good
             in
             all
             Men
             ,
             let
             their
             Form
             ,
             or
             Worship
             ,
             or
             Religion
             be
             what
             it
             will.
             
          
           
             314.
             
             Let
             no
             outward
             Opinion
             ,
             Form
             ,
             or
             Ceremony
             separate
             thee
             from
             having
             Union
             with
             thy
             Neighbour
             ,
             nor
             Meats
             ,
             nor
             Drinks
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             but
             Evil.
             
          
           
             315.
             
             For
             there
             is
             nothing
             Recommends
             Man
             unto
             his
             Maker
             ,
             but
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Requirements
             of
             his
             Holy
             Spirit
             or
             Divine
             Principle
             of
             his
             Light
             and
             Love
             ,
             which
             leads
             all
             its
             Followers
             into
             Innocency
             and
             Concord
             .
          
           
             316.
             
             God
             is
             Love
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             loveth
             not
             his
             Neighbour
             whom
             he
             daily
             Communicates
             with
             ,
             cannot
             love
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             Truth
             do
             testify
             ,
             for
             Man
             is
             Gods
             Image
             .
          
           
             317.
             
             Remember
             that
             whatsoever
             Offence
             or
             Evil
             thou
             dost
             to
             thy
             Neighbour
             ,
             is
             also
             a
             Sin
             against
             God.
             
          
           
             318.
             
             There
             is
             no
             outward
             Religion
             ,
             or
             Form
             of
             Worship
             ,
             has
             power
             to
             reinvest
             Man
             again
             in
             his
             first
             Original
             State
             ,
             but
             only
             
             Faith
             in
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Humility
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             unto
             the
             Commands
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             a
             peaceable
             innocent
             walking
             with
             his
             Neighbour
             .
          
           
             319.
             
             Therefore
             when
             thou
             considerest
             the
             varieties
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Forms
             that
             Men
             do
             worship
             God
             in
             ,
             be
             sure
             to
             embrace
             that
             which
             tends
             most
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             of
             thy
             Fellow
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             which
             most
             exalts
             Innocency
             and
             Well-doing
             ,
             for
             God
             will
             not
             be
             Invoked
             with
             Lip-service
             only
             ,
             and
             outward
             Ceremonies
             ,
             most
             of
             which
             hides
             the
             purer
             Pearl
             in
             the
             Rubbish
             of
             Formality
             and
             Hypocrisie
             .
          
           
             320.
             
             Above
             all
             things
             entertain
             and
             nourish
             good
             Thoughts
             ,
             for
             serious
             Thoughts
             and
             Meditations
             concerning
             our
             holy
             Creator
             are
             fed
             and
             increased
             by
             Divine
             Power
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             kindles
             the
             Life
             of
             Love
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             longeth
             ,
             and
             continually
             hungreth
             after
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             teachings
             of
             his
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             321.
             
             Christ
             is
             the
             true
             Touchstone
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             things
             Divine
             ,
             and
             the
             Corner
             Stone
             to
             all
             Spiritual
             Buildings
             ,
             consider
             therefore
             in
             all
             thy
             ways
             whether
             thy
             Words
             and
             Actions
             do
             enter
             out
             of
             Love
             into
             Love
             ,
             and
             whether
             the
             Peace
             of
             God
             which
             passeth
             all
             Understanding
             be
             sought
             and
             desired
             .
          
           
             322.
             
             Remember
             that
             all
             Strife
             about
             the
             Divine
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             whereby
             Men
             do
             despise
             one
             another
             ,
             though
             it
             may
             cover
             it self
             with
             a
             Mantle
             of
             Zeal
             ,
             doth
             yet
             in
             truth
             proceed
             from
             Self-hood
             and
             Pride
             ,
             for
             the
             Wrath
             of
             
             Man
             worketh
             not
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             323.
             
             Such
             Disputations
             and
             Contentions
             do
             generally
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             arise
             from
             outward
             Reasonings
             ,
             vain
             Imaginations
             ,
             and
             Custom
             ,
             for
             if
             Men
             dwelleth
             in
             Innocency
             ,
             and
             willeth
             with
             his
             Creator
             ,
             what
             need
             he
             dispute
             about
             that
             which
             he
             enjoys
             and
             possesseth
             .
          
           
             324.
             
             Men
             ought
             in
             friendly
             sort
             to
             confer
             together
             ,
             and
             offer
             one
             another
             their
             Gifts
             and
             refined
             Knowledge
             in
             Love
             ,
             to
             try
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             hold
             fast
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             stand
             so
             stiff
             in
             their
             own
             Opinions
             as
             if
             they
             could
             not
             Err.
             
          
           
             325.
             
             Man
             ought
             to
             consider
             what
             a
             mighty
             strong
             Enemy
             he
             hath
             within
             himself
             ,
             which
             continually
             suggesteth
             strange
             Thoughts
             and
             Apprehensions
             concerning
             God
             and
             his
             Will
             ,
             which
             often
             occasions
             Men
             to
             insult
             over
             one
             another
             ,
             whence
             Sects
             ,
             Parties
             ,
             and
             Factions
             about
             Religious
             Matters
             do
             arise
             .
          
           
             326.
             
             He
             that
             contends
             furiously
             about
             Religion
             ,
             't
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             has
             no
             true
             Religion
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             that
             will
             force
             others
             to
             bow
             to
             his
             poor
             narrow
             Thoughts
             ,
             touching
             such
             sublime
             Mysteries
             ,
             gives
             a
             great
             sign
             ,
             that
             he
             neither
             knows
             God
             ,
             Nature
             ,
             nor
             himself
             ,
             nor
             has
             felt
             the
             Operation
             of
             the
             Divine
             Dove
             like
             Spirit
             of
             Peace
             in
             his
             Mind
             .
          
           
             327.
             
             'T
             is
             certain
             all
             these
             Reasonings
             ,
             Disputes
             ,
             and
             Contentions
             ,
             about
             the
             differing
             Modes
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             outward
             Formalities
             ,
             must
             be
             left
             behind
             us
             ,
             like
             
             Elisha's
             
             Hair
             Mantle
             ,
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             Will
             and
             all
             the
             properties
             of
             the
             Soul
             and
             Life
             ,
             must
             turn
             it self
             again
             unto
             God
             ,
             out
             of
             whom
             it
             proceeded
             ,
             and
             forsake
             all
             vain
             Imaginations
             and
             Lusts
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             can
             never
             come
             to
             the
             Divine
             and
             Beautifying
             Vision
             .
          
           
             328.
             
             Remember
             also
             that
             all
             such
             Strife
             and
             Alterations
             about
             the
             Testaments
             of
             Christ
             do
             arise
             in
             Mans
             Heart
             for
             want
             of
             Love
             ,
             and
             the
             Divine
             sight
             or
             skill
             in
             the
             Heavenly
             Mysteries
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             any
             otherwise
             obtained
             but
             only
             by
             turning
             the
             Will
             and
             Thoughts
             unto
             God
             by
             Temperance
             and
             Self-denial
             ,
             Innocency
             ,
             and
             Regeneration
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             true
             Eye-salve
             that
             clears
             the
             inward
             sight
             of
             the
             Understanding
             .
          
           
             329.
             
             As
             the
             great
             Eye
             of
             the
             Material
             World
             or
             Sun
             doth
             with
             its
             glorious
             friendly
             Beams
             and
             sweet
             Influences
             penetrate
             all
             outward
             Things
             and
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             fills
             them
             with
             its
             good
             Vertues
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             generated
             ,
             grow
             ,
             and
             increase
             ,
             and
             become
             useful
             and
             most
             pleasant
             ;
             The
             like
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             more
             sublime
             and
             mysterious
             manner
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             and
             Light
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             viz.
             he
             animateth
             ,
             cherishes
             ,
             and
             governs
             all
             that
             doth
             resign
             their
             Wills
             unto
             his
             Sovereign
             Government
             over
             both
             Soul
             and
             Body
             ,
             and
             all
             Evil
             Inclinations
             ,
             and
             by
             its
             friendly
             and
             gracious
             Influences
             makes
             them
             grow
             and
             become
             pleasant
             Fruit
             in
             the
             Paradise
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             right
             Branch
             
             on
             the
             good
             Vine
             ,
             in
             which
             Heavenly
             State
             God
             and
             Man
             are
             united
             ,
             and
             God
             dwells
             in
             this
             Spiritualized
             Man
             ,
             as
             the
             Sun
             dwelleth
             by
             its
             Influences
             in
             Fruits
             and
             Plants
             ,
             and
             maketh
             them
             fragrant
             and
             ripe
             for
             glory
             .
          
           
             330.
             
             For
             as
             the
             Material
             Heavens
             and
             Caelestial
             Bodies
             do
             by
             their
             Influences
             penetrate
             this
             gross
             lower
             World
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             therein
             ,
             giving
             them
             vertue
             and
             power
             ,
             so
             Christ
             penetrates
             the
             Converted
             Soul
             by
             his
             inward
             ruling
             power
             ,
             and
             resisteth
             the
             vain
             Lusts
             ,
             Wrath
             ,
             Violence
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Evils
             that
             the
             Earthly
             Man
             is
             subject
             to
             .
          
           
             331.
             
             A
             Christian
             in
             all
             his
             ways
             must
             have
             three
             Guides
             ,
             Truth
             ,
             Charity
             ,
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             Truth
             to
             go
             before
             him
             ,
             Charity
             and
             Wisdom
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             if
             any
             of
             the
             three
             be
             absent
             ,
             he
             wanders
             out
             of
             the
             way
             or
             stumbles
             ;
             You
             shall
             see
             some
             do
             hurt
             by
             following
             even
             Truths
             uncharitably
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             whilst
             they
             would
             salve
             up
             a
             dangerous
             Error
             ,
             with
             Love
             ,
             have
             failed
             in
             their
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             offended
             against
             Justice
             :
             A
             Charitable
             Untruth
             ,
             and
             an
             Uncharitable
             Truth
             ,
             and
             an
             unwise
             management
             of
             Truth
             or
             Love
             are
             all
             to
             be
             avoided
             by
             him
             that
             would
             go
             with
             a
             right
             foot
             in
             the
             narrow
             way
             .
          
           
             332.
             
             Of
             making
             many
             Books
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             end
             ,
             saith
             the
             Wise
             Man
             ,
             but
             above
             all
             others
             Books
             of
             Quarrels
             and
             Controversies
             are
             apt
             to
             have
             no
             end
             for
             number
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             no
             good
             end
             or
             scope
             and
             effect
             upon
             either
             the
             Writers
             or
             the
             Readers
             .
          
           
           
             333.
             
             In
             all
             Disputes
             look
             how
             much
             there
             is
             of
             Passion
             ,
             so
             much
             there
             of
             is
             nothing
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             the
             eager
             Contenders
             raiseth
             such
             dust
             as
             puts
             out
             his
             own
             Eyes
             ,
             whilst
             he
             think
             to
             choke
             the
             Party
             he
             opposeth
             .
          
           
             334.
             
             Such
             violent
             Contemners
             works
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             most
             part
             they
             begin
             their
             Clamors
             without
             cause
             ,
             so
             they
             manage
             them
             without
             either
             Reason
             or
             Charity
             ,
             every
             Mote
             in
             their
             Antagonist
             is
             a
             Beam
             ,
             every
             misinterpretable
             though
             innocent
             Expression
             ,
             Heresie
             or
             Blasphemy
             against
             Holy
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             a
             Doctrine
             of
             Devils
             .
          
           
             335.
             
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             every
             Argument
             or
             Text
             they
             themselves
             use
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             miserably
             wrested
             ,
             is
             invincible
             like
             the
             Sword
             of
             Goliah
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             like
             it
             ;
             Thus
             they
             please
             themselves
             ,
             and
             seek
             not
             Truth
             ,
             but
             the
             Triumph
             of
             a
             supposed
             Victory
             .
          
           
             336.
             
             The
             great
             art
             and
             too
             common
             practise
             of
             these
             Book-worms
             ,
             these
             Gnawers
             of
             other
             Mens
             harmless
             Papers
             ,
             is
             to
             pass
             over
             and
             neglect
             what
             they
             cannot
             but
             acknowledge
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             fit
             to
             be
             put
             in
             practice
             in
             a
             Mans
             Writings
             ,
             and
             to
             hunt
             and
             lie
             at
             catch
             for
             someting
             that
             may
             admit
             of
             a
             quarrel
             ,
             or
             be
             rendred
             odious
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             as
             being
             contrary
             to
             their
             common
             Customs
             and
             Apprehensions
             ;
             Thus
             like
             some
             sort
             of
             troublesom
             Flies
             ,
             they
             delight
             on
             Sores
             and
             Ulcers
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             cannot
             find
             faults
             ,
             will
             make
             them
             .
          
           
             337.
             
             He
             that
             Disputes
             about
             Things
             he
             
             doth
             not
             understand
             ,
             nor
             has
             any
             Experience
             of
             ,
             't
             is
             no
             wonder
             if
             he
             often
             mistakes
             ,
             and
             fathers
             false
             Notions
             on
             him
             he
             writes
             against
             ,
             if
             he
             Combat
             his
             own
             Dreams
             instead
             of
             his
             Adversaries
             Centiments
             ,
             and
             brings
             unconcluding
             Arguments
             to
             prove
             insignificant
             Premises
             .
          
           
             338.
             
             Wise
             Men
             will
             consider
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             other
             Mens
             time
             ,
             then
             to
             waste
             it
             in
             tedious
             Replies
             to
             such
             Clamorous
             Invectives
             ,
             and
             can
             be
             silent
             ,
             though
             Lovers
             of
             Strife
             will
             not
             let
             them
             be
             quiet
             .
          
           
             339.
             
             Therefore
             delight
             not
             your self
             with
             the
             Writings
             or
             Reading
             of
             Contentious
             Books
             ,
             for
             God
             and
             the
             Divine
             Principle
             of
             Love
             is
             not
             in
             the
             Thunder
             or
             the
             Whirlwind
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             soft
             and
             still
             Voice
             ;
             besides
             every
             Book
             do
             bear
             the
             Image
             and
             Spirit
             of
             him
             that
             wrote
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             such
             Books
             of
             Controversies
             ,
             and
             all
             Romance
             ,
             Lewd
             Writings
             ,
             do
             according
             to
             their
             respective
             Natures
             ,
             excite
             the
             Readers
             to
             Animosity
             and
             Vanity
             .
          
           
             340.
             
             He
             that
             takes
             his
             Liberty
             in
             what
             he
             may
             shall
             Repent
             him
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             when
             he
             runs
             out
             into
             what
             he
             should
             not
             ?
             You
             shall
             never
             know
             a
             since
             Christian
             Repenting
             of
             having
             taken
             too
             little
             Worldly
             Delights
             ,
             the
             first
             Course
             in
             all
             Earthly
             Enjoyments
             and
             Pleasures
             is
             to
             rest
             with
             an
             appetite
             ,
             and
             be
             satisfied
             with
             a
             little
             .
          
           
             341.
             
             Nothing
             is
             more
             absurd
             then
             that
             Epicurean
             Resolution
             ,
             
               Let
               us
               Eat
               and
               Drink
               
               for
               to
               morrow
               we
               shall
               dye
               ,
            
             as
             if
             we
             were
             made
             only
             for
             the
             Paunch
             ,
             yet
             certainly
             there
             was
             never
             any
             Natural
             Man
             found
             savor
             in
             that
             Meat
             which
             he
             knows
             should
             be
             his
             last
             ,
             we
             should
             rather
             say
             ,
             
               Let
               us
               fast
               and
               pray
               ,
               to
               morrow
               we
               shall
               dye
               ,
            
             for
             to
             what
             purpose
             is
             the
             Body
             strengthened
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             perish
             ,
             whose
             greater
             strength
             makes
             our
             Death
             the
             more
             painful
             and
             violent
             ,
             no
             Man
             bestows
             a
             costly
             Roof
             on
             a
             ruinous
             Tenement
             ;
             that
             Mans
             end
             is
             both
             easie
             and
             happy
             ,
             whom
             Death
             finds
             with
             a
             weak
             Body
             and
             a
             strong
             Soul.
             
          
           
             342.
             
             Affection
             in
             superfluity
             is
             in
             all
             things
             a
             sign
             of
             Weakness
             ;
             as
             in
             Words
             ,
             he
             that
             useth
             Circumlocutions
             to
             express
             himself
             ,
             shews
             want
             of
             Memory
             and
             proper-Speech
             ;
             and
             much
             talk
             argues
             a
             Brain
             feeble
             and
             distempered
             ;
             What
             good
             can
             any
             Earthly
             thing
             yield
             us
             besides
             its
             use
             ?
             And
             what
             is
             it
             but
             vanity
             to
             affect
             that
             which
             does
             us
             no
             good
             ?
             And
             what
             use
             is
             in
             that
             which
             is
             superfluous
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             great
             skill
             to
             know
             how
             little
             is
             enough
             ,
             and
             great
             Wisdom
             to
             care
             for
             no
             more
             then
             self-denial
             ,
             with
             the
             limits
             thereof
             .
          
           
             343.
             
             Christianity
             is
             an
             easie
             Yoke
             ,
             and
             a
             hard
             one
             ,
             easie
             to
             bear
             when
             once
             taken
             up
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             and
             once
             accustomed
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             Heart
             requires
             much
             labour
             e're
             it
             can
             be
             induced
             to
             stoop
             under
             it
             ,
             yet
             finds
             as
             much
             Contentment
             when
             it
             hath
             stooped
             ;
             Men
             are
             apt
             to
             think
             Religion
             severity
             ,
             
             but
             the
             sincere
             Christian
             knows
             whose
             Slave
             he
             was
             till
             he
             entred
             into
             this
             Service
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             Bondage
             can
             be
             so
             miserable
             as
             the
             casting
             off
             these
             sacred
             Bands
             .
          
           
             344.
             
             Long
             Acquaintance
             ,
             as
             it
             maketh
             those
             things
             that
             are
             irksom
             to
             seem
             less
             irksom
             ,
             so
             it
             makes
             good
             things
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             were
             unpleasant
             ,
             delightful
             ;
             There
             is
             no
             Evil
             of
             Pain
             ,
             nor
             any
             Moral
             good
             Action
             that
             is
             not
             hard
             at
             first
             ;
             Continuance
             of
             pain
             which
             might
             seem
             to
             weary
             us
             ,
             is
             many
             times
             a
             kind
             of
             Remedy
             or
             abatement
             of
             Weariness
             ,
             and
             the
             practise
             of
             good
             as
             it
             profiteth
             ,
             so
             it
             pleaseth
             ,
             he
             that
             is
             a
             stranger
             to
             Good
             and
             Evil
             finds
             both
             of
             them
             troublesom
             ;
             God
             therefore
             doth
             well
             for
             us
             whilst
             he
             Exerciseth
             with
             long
             Afflictions
             ,
             and
             we
             do
             well
             to
             our selves
             whilst
             we
             continually
             busie
             our selves
             in
             good
             Exercises
             .
          
           
             345.
             
             Each
             day
             is
             a
             new
             Life
             ,
             and
             an
             Abridgement
             of
             the
             whole
             ;
             Spend
             every
             day
             therefore
             as
             if
             thou
             countedst
             it
             thy
             first
             and
             thy
             last
             ,
             as
             if
             thou
             didst
             begin
             to
             live
             but
             then
             ,
             and
             shouldst
             live
             no
             longer
             after
             it
             .
          
           
             346.
             
             It
             is
             no
             small
             Commendations
             to
             manage
             a
             little
             well
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             good
             Wagoner
             that
             can
             turn
             in
             a
             narrow
             Room
             ,
             to
             live
             contentedly
             in
             abundance
             is
             the
             Praise
             of
             the
             Estate
             not
             the
             Person
             ;
             Let
             us
             therefore
             study
             to
             give
             a
             good
             Account
             of
             that
             little
             which
             God
             lends
             us
             ,
             rather
             then
             turmoile
             our selves
             to
             make
             it
             more
             .
          
           
             347.
             
             It
             may
             seem
             a
             Paradox
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             a
             
             Truth
             ,
             that
             a
             Wise
             Christian
             hath
             no
             Enemies
             ,
             many
             hate
             and
             wrong
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             loves
             all
             Men
             ,
             and
             all
             profits
             him
             ,
             those
             that
             profess
             to
             Love
             him
             pleasure
             him
             with
             the
             Comfort
             of
             their
             Society
             ,
             and
             Mutual
             Reflection
             of
             Friendship
             ;
             those
             that
             profess
             hatred
             ,
             make
             him
             more
             weary
             of
             his
             ways
             ,
             shews
             him
             faults
             in
             himself
             ,
             which
             his
             Friends
             would
             either
             not
             have
             espied
             ,
             or
             not
             censured
             as
             the
             worst
             doing
             Good
             to
             him
             ,
             though
             against
             their
             wills
             ,
             so
             he
             again
             doth
             good
             to
             them
             voluntarily
             with
             all
             his
             Heart
             .
          
           
             348.
             
             To
             do
             Evil
             for
             Evil
             ,
             as
             Ioab
             to
             Abner
             ,
             is
             sinful
             weakness
             ;
             to
             do
             Good
             for
             Good
             ,
             as
             Ahashuerus
             to
             Mordecai
             ,
             is
             but
             Natural
             Justice
             to
             do
             ;
             Evil
             is
             for
             Good
             ,
             as
             Iudas
             to
             Christ
             ,
             Unthankfulness
             and
             Villany
             ;
             only
             to
             do
             Good
             for
             Evil
             agrees
             with
             ,
             and
             is
             peculiar
             to
             Christian
             Profession
             ,
             and
             what
             greater
             work
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             then
             to
             do
             Good
             for
             Evil
             ,
             if
             Men
             will
             not
             be
             my
             Friends
             in
             Love
             ,
             I
             will
             endeavour
             to
             make
             them
             my
             Friends
             per
             force
             ,
             in
             a
             good
             use
             of
             their
             causeless
             Quarrels
             and
             Hatred
             .
          
           
             349.
             
             Riches
             ,
             Beauty
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             Strength
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Worldly
             good
             that
             we
             have
             enjoyed
             ,
             and
             is
             past
             ,
             do
             but
             grieve
             us
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             present
             doth
             not
             satisfie
             ,
             that
             which
             may
             be
             hoped
             for
             ,
             as
             future
             ,
             is
             altogether
             uncertain
             ,
             what
             folly
             or
             madness
             then
             is
             it
             to
             trust
             to
             any
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             350.
             
             He
             that
             knows
             not
             God
             ,
             knows
             nothing
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             loves
             not
             God
             knows
             him
             
             not
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             so
             Sweet
             and
             infinitely
             Lovely
             ,
             and
             whosoever
             knows
             him
             ,
             cannot
             but
             affect
             him
             ;
             the
             little
             Love
             of
             God
             therefore
             that
             is
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             argues
             the
             great
             Ignorance
             even
             of
             those
             that
             profess
             most
             Knowledge
             .
          
           
             351.
             
             The
             Proud
             Man
             hath
             no
             God
             ,
             the
             Envious
             Man
             hath
             no
             Neighbour
             ,
             the
             Angry
             Man
             hath
             not
             himself
             ;
             now
             what
             can
             that
             Man
             have
             that
             hath
             not
             himself
             ,
             or
             what
             is
             a
             Man
             the
             better
             if
             he
             have
             himself
             and
             wants
             all
             others
             ,
             or
             what
             is
             he
             the
             nearer
             if
             he
             have
             himself
             and
             others
             ,
             and
             yet
             want
             God
             ;
             or
             in
             fine
             ,
             what
             boots
             it
             me
             to
             be
             a
             Man
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             either
             Wrathful
             ,
             Proud
             ,
             or
             Envious
             ?
          
           
             352.
             
             He
             is
             Rich
             enough
             that
             wants
             not
             Necessaries
             ,
             he
             is
             great
             enough
             ,
             that
             is
             his
             one
             Master
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             Happy
             enough
             that
             Lives
             and
             Dies
             well
             .
          
           
             353.
             
             Even
             the
             best
             Things
             ill
             used
             becomes
             Evil
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             worst
             Things
             used
             well
             turns
             to
             Good
             ,
             a
             good
             Tongue
             used
             to
             Deceit
             ,
             a
             good
             Wife
             used
             to
             defend
             Errors
             ,
             a
             strong
             Arm
             to
             Murther
             ,
             Authority
             to
             Oppress
             ,
             a
             good
             Profession
             to
             Dissemble
             and
             Cheat
             ,
             People
             are
             all
             Evil
             contrariwise
             ,
             (
             as
             Poysons
             may
             in
             wholsome
             Medicines
             )
             Afflictions
             and
             Sins
             by
             a
             good
             use
             ,
             proves
             of
             great
             Advantage
             .
          
           
             354.
             
             There
             is
             nothing
             more
             easie
             than
             Lipp
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             Breath
             Religion
             ,
             to
             discourse
             of
             Spiritual
             Matters
             from
             the
             Tongue
             of
             others
             ,
             but
             to
             hear
             it
             spoke
             from
             the
             Soul
             ,
             &
             to
             feel
             the
             
             Power
             of
             Religion
             in
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             subduing
             our
             Affections
             ,
             and
             mortifying
             our
             Lusts
             ,
             and
             to
             express
             it
             out
             of
             the
             Truth
             of
             Experience
             ,
             is
             both
             rare
             and
             hard
             ;
             and
             yet
             without
             this
             the
             other
             is
             nothing
             worth
             ,
             but
             will
             rather
             increase
             our
             Condemnation
             .
          
           
             355.
             
             The
             Soul
             of
             Man
             through
             Evil
             and
             Disobedience
             has
             broken
             it self
             off
             from
             Gods
             Holy
             Will
             ,
             whence
             Darkness
             ,
             and
             all
             Misery
             doth
             overwhelm
             him
             ,
             and
             seperate
             him
             from
             that
             Equallity
             and
             Temperature
             he
             was
             made
             to
             live
             in
             ,
             and
             so
             becomes
             Blind
             as
             to
             God
             and
             Virtue
             .
          
           
             356.
             
             Nor
             can
             any
             way
             or
             means
             restore
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             viz.
             by
             being
             Obedient
             unto
             the
             Spirit
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             which
             opposeth
             all
             Fierce
             ,
             Wrath
             ,
             Violence
             ,
             Oppression
             ,
             and
             other
             Poysonous
             Influences
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             and
             leads
             Man
             into
             Humility
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Innocency
             ,
             Self-Denial
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Fruits
             of
             the
             New-Birth
             .
          
           
             357.
             
             Note
             that
             all
             Things
             do
             most
             ardently
             covet
             a
             suitable
             Food
             ,
             so
             that
             neither
             Body
             nor
             Spirits
             can
             subsist
             without
             it
             hath
             proper
             Aliment
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             that
             Principle
             ,
             that
             predominates
             either
             Good
             or
             Evil
             ,
             so
             are
             clean
             innocent
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             or
             their
             contraries
             desired
             or
             used
             .
          
           
             358.
             
             In
             all
             the
             fierce
             savages
             of
             the
             Desart
             ,
             and
             Beasts
             of
             Prey
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Poisonous
             Wrath
             doth
             predominate
             ;
             yet
             is
             not
             this
             wild
             and
             untamed
             Nature
             any
             Evil
             or
             Perplexity
             to
             them
             ,
             because
             such
             their
             fierce
             Inclinations
             ,
             
             and
             Beastial
             Dispositions
             ,
             are
             all
             according
             to
             their
             radix
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             enjoy
             as
             much
             Delight
             and
             Pleasure
             as
             the
             more
             clean
             and
             tractable
             Animals
             do
             .
          
           
             359.
             
             But
             still
             the
             very
             sight
             and
             looks
             of
             these
             fierce
             Creatures
             are
             a
             terrour
             to
             the
             more
             gentle
             and
             friendly
             Natures
             of
             clean
             Beasts
             ;
             so
             that
             what
             is
             an
             evil
             or
             terrour
             to
             one
             thing
             ,
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             Delight
             and
             Joy
             to
             another
             ,
             for
             every
             Creatures
             highest
             Satisfaction
             consists
             in
             its
             living
             ,
             and
             continuing
             in
             the
             Power
             and
             Operation
             of
             that
             Principle
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             originally
             made
             or
             brought
             forth
             .
          
           
             360.
             
             Therefore
             Man
             being
             made
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             all
             Uncleanness
             ,
             Wrath
             ,
             Violence
             ,
             Oppression
             ,
             and
             Beastiality
             ,
             are
             the
             Troubles
             and
             Snares
             of
             his
             Soul
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             made
             in
             ,
             and
             to
             another
             Principle
             ,
             viz.
             to
             live
             in
             the
             Divine
             Power
             and
             Operation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Light
             ,
             and
             Love
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             361.
             
             The
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             fallen
             Angels
             ,
             their
             Evil
             and
             Misery
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             through
             Pride
             ,
             Envy
             ,
             and
             evil
             Inclinations
             ,
             immers'd
             themselves
             into
             another
             Principle
             than
             what
             they
             were
             made
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             formed
             by
             the
             Divine
             Powers
             ,
             to
             live
             in
             the
             light
             and
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             Fierceness
             ,
             and
             Pride
             was
             not
             manifest
             in
             their
             first
             State
             ,
             therefore
             Wrath
             and
             Darkness
             is
             their
             Pain
             and
             Torment
             .
          
           
             362.
             
             But
             wild
             Beasts
             of
             Prey
             were
             made
             ,
             and
             derive
             their
             predominant
             property
             from
             
             the
             Wrath
             of
             the
             outward
             Nature
             ,
             which
             hath
             its
             Original
             from
             the
             inward
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             in
             ,
             and
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             consequently
             have
             as
             much
             Pleasure
             and
             Delight
             in
             their
             Being
             ,
             as
             the
             more
             friendly
             tame
             Beasts
             have
             ,
             who
             were
             made
             from
             the
             more
             benign
             and
             equal
             Nature
             ;
             and
             though
             some
             Beasts
             are
             wild
             and
             cruel
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             to
             be
             despised
             ,
             or
             too
             cruelly
             used
             ,
             since
             they
             were
             made
             so
             in
             the
             Roots
             of
             their
             Natures
             by
             the
             All-wise
             Creator
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             fallen
             from
             their
             first
             Estate
             .
          
           
             363.
             
             He
             that
             entertains
             Violence
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             his
             Heart
             ,
             is
             comprehended
             in
             the
             Fierce
             ,
             Wrathful
             ,
             Nature
             ,
             or
             Principle
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             be
             his
             Form
             of
             Religion
             what
             it
             will.
             
          
           
             364.
             
             No
             Man
             can
             Honour
             God
             ,
             nor
             bring
             Glory
             to
             him
             in
             his
             Love
             ,
             principle
             of
             Light
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             bringing
             down
             his
             Will
             and
             Desires
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             Centre
             of
             his
             Heart
             into
             Innocency
             and
             Well-doing
             .
          
           
             365.
             
             But
             all
             Men
             in
             the
             World
             do
             Honour
             and
             Glorifie
             God
             ,
             either
             in
             his
             Love
             or
             Anger
             ,
             according
             to
             what
             Principle
             they
             live
             in
             :
             For
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             )
             The
             Sober
             and
             Virtuous
             are
             a
             sweet
             savour
             unto
             the
             Lord
             of
             Peace
             ,
             in
             the
             Holy
             Power
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             of
             Love
             and
             Light
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Wicked
             are
             a
             savour
             of
             Death
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Wrath
             ,
             Fierceness
             ,
             and
             Eternal
             Woe
             .
          
           
             366.
             
             As
             Earthly
             Princes
             cannot
             possibly
             punish
             ,
             so
             they
             cannot
             prescribe
             Laws
             to
             Mens
             
             Souls
             ,
             nor
             does
             it
             concern
             the
             Temporal
             State
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             how
             Men
             do
             Worship
             their
             Maker
             ,
             provided
             they
             yield
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Civil
             Laws
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             pay
             their
             Tribute
             ,
             and
             live
             innocent
             ,
             sober
             Lives
             ,
             for
             such
             Subjects
             are
             so
             far
             from
             being
             dangerous
             to
             the
             Governments
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             the
             grand
             preservers
             of
             the
             Peace
             and
             Happiness
             of
             those
             Countries
             wherein
             they
             live
             .
          
           
             367.
             
             Man
             knows
             very
             little
             of
             the
             wonderful
             Work
             of
             God
             in
             the
             outward
             visible
             Nature
             ,
             but
             much
             less
             of
             the
             invisible
             Mystical
             Spiritual
             Kingdom
             ,
             from
             whence
             all
             the
             external
             Forms
             ,
             Figures
             ,
             Shapes
             ,
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             Virtues
             proceed
             .
          
           
             368.
             
             He
             that
             is
             Angry
             ,
             or
             Contends
             with
             his
             Brother
             about
             outward
             Forms
             and
             Ceremonies
             in
             Religion
             ,
             provided
             Men
             be
             Virtuous
             ,
             and
             fear
             the
             Lord
             ,
             does
             really
             fight
             and
             contend
             with
             their
             great
             Creator
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             all
             Men
             and
             all
             Things
             to
             differ
             and
             vary
             in
             their
             Colours
             ,
             Shapes
             ,
             Inclinations
             ,
             and
             Dispositions
             .
          
           
             369.
             
             Consider
             what
             great
             Impressions
             ,
             and
             almost
             invinceable
             Prejudices
             ,
             Education
             ,
             and
             the
             Modes
             of
             Countries
             or
             Places
             ,
             do
             make
             in
             the
             Hearts
             and
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             so
             that
             what
             is
             esteemed
             a
             great
             Evil
             in
             one
             Country
             ,
             is
             not
             in
             another
             ;
             nay
             ,
             especial
             Evils
             comes
             to
             be
             esteemed
             no
             Evils
             at
             all
             ,
             especially
             in
             such
             as
             are
             not
             govern'd
             by
             the
             in-shining
             and
             in-dwelling
             Light
             of
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             370.
             
             Behold
             and
             learn
             Wisdom
             ,
             Charity
             ,
             
             and
             Moderation
             from
             the
             Beasts
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             they
             are
             contented
             to
             Feed
             together
             in
             one
             Pasture
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             of
             various
             Kinds
             ,
             and
             will
             all
             Drink
             of
             one
             Fountain
             ,
             without
             complaining
             or
             quarrelling
             about
             their
             Meats
             ,
             Drinks
             ,
             Colours
             ,
             Shapes
             ,
             Likeness
             ,
             Greatness
             ,
             Fatness
             ,
             or
             Leanness
             ,
             but
             all
             live
             in
             Peace
             and
             Union
             ,
             obeying
             the
             great
             ,
             common
             ,
             and
             Universal
             Law
             of
             God
             in
             Nature
             ,
             and
             so
             answer
             that
             end
             for
             which
             they
             were
             made
             to
             the
             Praise
             and
             Glory
             of
             their
             Creator
             .
          
           
             371.
             
             Know
             therefore
             ,
             and
             conclude
             for
             certain
             ,
             that
             Disputations
             and
             Contendings
             ,
             Revilings
             and
             Persecuting
             of
             others
             ,
             because
             they
             cannot
             see
             ,
             or
             believe
             as
             thou
             dost
             ,
             or
             wouldst
             have
             them
             ,
             do
             arise
             from
             Self-Elevation
             ,
             where
             the
             properties
             of
             Nature
             are
             at
             enmity
             with
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             are
             contrary
             to
             Reason
             and
             Nature
             .
          
           
             372.
             
             It
             is
             a
             Virtue
             well
             worthy
             of
             Practice
             ,
             for
             Men
             to
             remove
             and
             put
             away
             all
             such
             Things
             as
             may
             at
             any
             time
             give
             occasion
             for
             Wrath
             ,
             or
             evil
             Words
             ,
             vehement
             Passions
             ,
             or
             cruel
             Deeds
             ,
             as
             all
             Rich
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             costly
             Garments
             ,
             and
             Houshold-Stuff
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             which
             being
             by
             Servants
             imbezled
             and
             spoiled
             ,
             administers
             occasions
             unto
             many
             Evils
             both
             in
             Words
             and
             Works
             .
          
           
             373.
             
             The
             Heathen
             Emperor
             Augustus
             may
             in
             this
             matter
             read
             a
             Lecture
             to
             us
             Christians
             ,
             who
             being
             one
             day
             invited
             to
             Dinner
             at
             a
             Senators
             House
             ,
             that
             was
             a
             mighty
             admirer
             of
             choice
             and
             curious
             Drinking
             Glasses
             ,
             and
             
             spared
             for
             no
             cost
             to
             get
             such
             as
             was
             extraordinary
             rare
             and
             fine
             ,
             heard
             on
             a
             suddain
             a
             grievous
             dolesom
             Cry
             ,
             and
             inquiring
             the
             Cause
             ,
             understood
             that
             it
             was
             made
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Men
             Slaves
             ;
             who
             ,
             having
             by
             mischance
             broke
             a
             brave
             Glass
             as
             he
             was
             Washing
             it
             ,
             was
             by
             his
             Masters
             Command
             carried
             to
             be
             thrown
             into
             a
             Pond
             to
             be
             devoured
             of
             the
             Fish
             ;
             the
             Emperor
             caused
             the
             Execution
             to
             be
             stopt
             ,
             and
             calling
             the
             Senator
             ,
             desired
             to
             see
             his
             stock
             of
             Glasses
             which
             he
             so
             highly
             valued
             ;
             the
             Senator
             imagining
             he
             would
             have
             Admired
             and
             Esteemed
             them
             as
             mush
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             readily
             carries
             him
             into
             his
             Cabinet
             ,
             and
             shows
             him
             all
             his
             brittle
             Rarities
             ,
             which
             having
             seen
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             with
             his
             Staff
             breaks
             them
             every
             one
             ,
             saying
             ,
             He
             would
             prevent
             such
             mischiefs
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             as
             having
             Mens
             Lives
             taken
             away
             for
             a
             paltry
             Glass
             .
          
           
             374.
             
             He
             that
             takes
             Daniel
             and
             his
             Companions
             for
             an
             Example
             ,
             shall
             avoid
             many
             burthensom
             Inconveniencies
             of
             Care
             ,
             Passions
             ,
             and
             Labours
             both
             of
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ;
             for
             those
             Wise
             and
             Holy
             Youths
             contented
             themselves
             with
             Pulse
             and
             Water
             only
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             value
             the
             costly
             Foods
             that
             came
             from
             the
             Kings
             Table
             .
          
           
             375.
             
             So
             St.
             
               Iohn
               the
               Baptist
            
             pass'd
             over
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Life
             in
             the
             Desart
             ,
             Eating
             nothing
             but
             Locusts
             and
             wild-Honey
             ,
             which
             Word
             ,
             that
             in
             our
             Translation
             is
             rendered
             Locusts
             ,
             do
             signifie
             (
             as
             I
             am
             informed
             by
             those
             skilled
             in
             the
             Original
             )
             the
             Buds
             ,
             or
             
             first
             Sproutings
             of
             Trees
             ,
             Herbs
             ,
             and
             Vegitations
             .
          
           
             376.
             
             Be
             not
             so
             ignorant
             and
             stupidly
             Vain
             as
             to
             say
             or
             think
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             some
             allege
             )
             that
             insensitive
             Vegitations
             suffer
             Pains
             when
             cut
             down
             or
             gathered
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             Beasts
             or
             Animals
             do
             when
             they
             are
             killed
             ,
             since
             the
             latter
             are
             in
             every
             degre
             indued
             with
             Sences
             equal
             to
             Man
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             Passions
             ,
             and
             to
             Heat
             ,
             Cold
             ,
             Hunger
             ,
             Thirst
             ,
             and
             all
             kinds
             of
             Pain
             ,
             even
             as
             Man
             is
             .
          
           
             377.
             
             He
             that
             would
             vanquish
             his
             outward
             Enemies
             ,
             must
             first
             overcome
             those
             of
             his
             own
             House
             ,
             viz.
             his
             unruly
             Desires
             ,
             and
             boisterous
             Passions
             ,
             his
             raging
             Lusts
             ,
             and
             ungovernable
             Apetite
             and
             Affections
             ,
             those
             being
             once
             subdued
             ,
             and
             brought
             into
             Obedience
             ,
             he
             will
             easily
             Triumph
             over
             all
             the
             Stratagems
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             Temptations
             of
             Satan
             .
          
           
             378.
             
             Patience
             ,
             Humility
             ,
             and
             Innocency
             ,
             are
             the
             only
             Bulwarks
             that
             can
             withstand
             Enmity
             and
             Wrath
             ,
             consider
             that
             Light
             is
             the
             cause
             and
             medium
             whereby
             Darkness
             is
             known
             ;
             be
             governed
             therefore
             by
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             the
             Deeds
             of
             Darkness
             will
             be
             manifest
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           
             379.
             
             But
             he
             that
             is
             govern'd
             by
             the
             dark
             Principle
             ,
             whence
             Contention
             and
             Strife
             do
             arise
             ,
             knows
             not
             the
             Light
             ,
             either
             in
             himself
             or
             any
             other
             thing
             .
          
           
             380.
             
             No
             Man
             can
             Judge
             truly
             of
             another
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             hath
             first
             pulled
             the
             Beam
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Eye
             .
          
           
           
             381.
             
             Above
             all
             ,
             Swear
             not
             rashly
             and
             wickedly
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             great
             God
             ,
             that
             Created
             both
             the
             Heavens
             and
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             wonderful
             Creatures
             therein
             contained
             ;
             for
             a
             Man
             cannot
             dishonour
             and
             provoke
             his
             Creator
             more
             highly
             than
             to
             Blaspheme
             his
             Holy
             Name
             .
          
           
             382.
             
             Keep
             a
             continual
             watch
             against
             all
             Evils
             ,
             but
             especially
             against
             those
             Sins
             ,
             which
             by
             thy
             Complexion
             ,
             Constitution
             ,
             Calling
             ,
             Conversation
             ,
             or
             course
             of
             Life
             thou
             art
             most
             enclinable
             unto
             ,
             or
             in
             danger
             of
             .
          
           
             383.
             
             Let
             Passionate
             and
             Chollerick
             Men
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             in
             a
             composed
             frame
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             Light
             of
             Understanding
             shines
             and
             bares
             rules
             in
             their
             Souls
             ,
             oblige
             themselves
             by
             secret
             Promises
             ,
             that
             by
             permission
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             ever
             they
             shall
             find
             themselves
             moved
             to
             Wrath
             or
             Passion
             ,
             then
             the
             better
             to
             prevent
             such
             outrages
             against
             God
             and
             their
             own
             Souls
             ,
             they
             will
             withdraw
             themselves
             out
             of
             Company
             ,
             read
             a
             Chapter
             in
             the
             Bible
             ,
             or
             stand
             still
             in
             silence
             for
             one
             quarter
             of
             an
             Hour
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             the
             light
             of
             Wisdom
             will
             arise
             in
             their
             Hearts
             and
             Souls
             ,
             and
             dissipate
             ,
             allay
             ,
             or
             moderate
             the
             Fumes
             of
             these
             Perturbations
             and
             irregular
             Motions
             .
          
           
             384.
             
             Let
             such
             as
             are
             inclined
             to
             Drunkenness
             ,
             speedily
             and
             at
             once
             resolve
             to
             Drink
             no
             strong
             Drink
             ,
             nor
             any
             Liquor
             ,
             but
             pure
             Water
             ,
             which
             will
             cut
             off
             all
             such
             evil
             Inclinations
             in
             the
             very
             Bud.
             
          
           
             385.
             
             Those
             that
             are
             inclined
             to
             Women
             ,
             
             let
             them
             resolve
             to
             drink
             small
             Drink
             or
             Water
             ;
             use
             a
             spare
             Diet
             ,
             and
             Eat
             mean
             and
             simple
             Foods
             ,
             practise
             proper
             Exercises
             and
             Labour
             ,
             rise
             early
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             resist
             vain
             and
             idle
             Imaginations
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             offer
             themselves
             to
             the
             Mind
             ;
             and
             above
             all
             keep
             virtuous
             Men
             Company
             ,
             and
             refrain
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             lies
             ,
             the
             conversation
             of
             such
             Women
             as
             are
             subject
             to
             Lewdness
             .
          
           
             386.
             
             There
             is
             no
             Man
             by
             his
             Birth
             ,
             or
             his
             Estate
             ,
             priviledged
             to
             be
             idle
             ,
             for
             the
             Command
             is
             Universal
             to
             all
             the
             Children
             of
             Adam
             ,
             in
             the
             sweat
             of
             thy
             Brows
             thou
             shalt
             Eat
             thy
             Bread
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             will
             not
             labour
             in
             some
             kind
             or
             other
             for
             the
             good
             of
             Mankind
             is
             not
             worthy
             to
             Eat
             or
             Live
             ;
             therefore
             let
             all
             Gentlemen
             ,
             who
             too
             generally
             subject
             themselves
             to
             an
             idle
             Life
             ,
             (
             that
             proves
             an
             in-let
             to
             many
             other
             erronious
             Evils
             )
             know
             that
             they
             have
             no
             exemption
             or
             excuse
             from
             proper
             Exercises
             ,
             and
             useful
             Labours
             in
             the
             fight
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             387.
             
             Therefore
             to
             prevent
             the
             Sin
             and
             Evil
             of
             Idleness
             ,
             rich
             People
             should
             do
             well
             to
             divide
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             a-lot
             so
             many
             Hours
             to
             Meditation
             ,
             and
             reading
             of
             good
             Books
             ,
             Gardening
             ,
             Pruning
             of
             Trees
             ,
             visiting
             ,
             relieving
             ,
             and
             instructing
             their
             Poor
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             other
             works
             of
             Charity
             and
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             388.
             
             Let
             all
             Men
             remember
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             ,
             and
             injoy
             nothing
             that
             they
             can
             call
             their
             own
             ,
             but
             all
             is
             Gods
             ,
             even
             themselves
             ,
             
             their
             Lands
             ,
             their
             Goods
             ,
             and
             all
             they
             possess
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             reassumes
             the
             same
             when
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             will
             have
             a
             sad
             and
             dreadful
             account
             to
             render
             for
             the
             Use
             ,
             if
             they
             neglect
             to
             improve
             them
             ,
             much
             more
             if
             they
             waste
             and
             abuse
             them
             to
             gratifie
             their
             own
             Lusts
             and
             Vanities
             .
          
           
             389.
             
             Know
             for
             a
             certain
             ,
             that
             both
             good
             and
             evil
             Angels
             are
             continually
             conversant
             in
             innumerable
             Troops
             round
             about
             the
             Sons
             of
             Men
             ,
             alluring
             them
             to
             good
             or
             evil
             .
          
           
             390.
             
             Some
             may
             suppose
             this
             to
             be
             but
             a
             mere
             Fancy
             ,
             because
             we
             see
             them
             not
             ,
             but
             let
             such
             consider
             ,
             that
             the
             adorable
             Creator
             that
             has
             made
             all
             these
             wonderful
             Things
             we
             behold
             ,
             hath
             created
             many
             more
             wonderful
             Beings
             in
             the
             intellectual
             internal
             World
             ,
             of
             which
             this
             outward
             is
             but
             a
             Similitude
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             why
             we
             cannot
             comprehend
             ,
             or
             see
             the
             Angels
             ,
             is
             because
             our
             outward
             Eyes
             are
             Earthy
             ,
             and
             not
             sublime
             enough
             to
             perceive
             Spiritual
             Essences
             ,
             every
             Eye
             sees
             no
             farther
             then
             into
             its
             own
             radix
             .
          
           
             391.
             
             Note
             that
             the
             Sence
             ,
             Sees
             ,
             Hears
             ,
             Smells
             ,
             Tastes
             ,
             and
             Feels
             all
             visible
             and
             sensual
             ,
             and
             elimental
             Things
             ,
             as
             being
             its
             Mother
             ,
             whence
             these
             sensual
             Powers
             have
             proceeded
             .
          
           
             392.
             
             But
             the
             Eye
             of
             the
             good
             Mind
             ,
             or
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             not
             beclouded
             by
             the
             forementioned
             sensual
             Properties
             ,
             and
             grosser
             Elements
             ,
             Sees
             ,
             Smells
             ,
             Tastes
             ,
             Feels
             ,
             and
             Hears
             the
             Intellectual
             and
             Angelical
             Beings
             .
          
           
           
             393.
             
             And
             therefore
             in
             time
             of
             Sleep
             ,
             when
             the
             outward
             gross
             Sences
             and
             Properties
             are
             stilled
             ,
             or
             as
             a
             Man
             may
             properly
             say
             ,
             Dead
             ,
             then
             the
             good
             Genius
             and
             Holy
             Angels
             have
             more
             freer
             recourse
             and
             communication
             with
             the
             Soul
             and
             Intellects
             ,
             and
             does
             reveal
             and
             foretell
             wonderful
             Things
             in
             Dreams
             ,
             which
             when
             the
             Body
             and
             Sences
             are
             awake
             ,
             they
             cannot
             do
             ,
             because
             their
             gross
             and
             external
             Eliments
             and
             Sences
             are
             powerful
             ,
             and
             do
             predominate
             and
             hide
             the
             intellectual
             Pearl
             .
          
           
             394.
             
             Nothing
             is
             a
             greater
             Magnet
             to
             attract
             good
             Angels
             ,
             and
             the
             communication
             of
             pure
             Spirits
             ,
             then
             Innocency
             and
             the
             Child-like
             Nature
             ;
             therefore
             it
             is
             said
             by
             our
             Saviour
             of
             Children
             ,
             Their
             Angels
             behold
             that
             Face
             of
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             395.
             
             It
             was
             a
             witty
             and
             true
             Speech
             of
             the
             obscure
             Philosopher
             Heraclitus
             ,
             that
             all
             Men
             awake
             are
             in
             one
             common
             World
             ,
             but
             when
             we
             sleep
             ,
             each
             Man
             goes
             into
             a
             several
             World
             by
             himself
             ,
             which
             thô
             it
             be
             but
             a
             World
             of
             Fancies
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             outward
             Eliments
             and
             Sences
             ;
             nevertheless
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             true
             Image
             of
             the
             Little
             World
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             every
             Mans
             Heart
             ,
             for
             the
             Imaginations
             when
             the
             Sences
             are
             asleep
             ,
             do
             not
             only
             shew
             the
             present
             State
             of
             each
             Man's
             Soul
             ,
             and
             what
             Property
             do
             carry
             the
             upper
             Dominion
             ,
             but
             also
             what
             our
             Dispositions
             ,
             Complexions
             ,
             and
             Inclinations
             are
             waking
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             in
             their
             Dreams
             reveal
             those
             their
             Secrets
             to
             others
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             never
             have
             done
             awake
             ,
             so
             all
             
             may
             ,
             and
             do
             discover
             to
             themselves
             in
             their
             Sleep
             ,
             those
             Secret
             Inclinations
             ,
             which
             after
             much
             searching
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             have
             found
             out
             waking
             ,
             therefore
             we
             need
             not
             doubt
             ,
             but
             as
             God
             heretofore
             hath
             taught
             future
             things
             in
             Dreams
             ,
             so
             still
             he
             teacheth
             the
             present
             estate
             of
             the
             Heart
             ;
             this
             way
             ,
             some
             Dreams
             ,
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             are
             from
             our Selves
             ,
             vain
             and
             idle
             like
             our selves
             ;
             others
             are
             Divine
             ,
             which
             teach
             us
             Good
             ,
             or
             moves
             us
             to
             Good
             ,
             and
             others
             Devilish
             which
             sollicits
             us
             to
             Evil
             ,
             for
             Man
             is
             fall'n
             into
             the
             Good
             and
             Evil
             Nature
             ,
             therefore
             let
             the
             Night
             teach
             us
             what
             we
             are
             ,
             and
             the
             Day
             what
             we
             should
             be
             ,
             so
             shall
             neither
             Night
             nor
             Day
             be
             spent
             unprofitably
             .
          
           
             396.
             
             Entertain
             Innocency
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             weary
             of
             well-doing
             ,
             but
             daily
             endeavour
             to
             increase
             in
             Self-denial
             ,
             Abstemiousness
             ▪
             Temperance
             ,
             and
             Purity
             ,
             and
             to
             moderate
             the
             fierce
             ,
             wrathful
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             the
             Lambs
             Nature
             ,
             for
             light
             and
             darkness
             are
             near
             unto
             every
             Man.
             
          
           
             397.
             
             The
             evil
             Nature
             and
             wrathful
             Spirit
             cannot
             be
             any
             otherwise
             overcome
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             sweet
             ,
             friendly
             Nature
             ,
             and
             predominancy
             of
             the
             love
             and
             light
             of
             God
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             for
             nothing
             can
             make
             the
             Wrath
             of
             the
             Father
             to
             bow
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             inshining
             light
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             Son.
             
          
           
             398.
             
             But
             when
             Man
             gives
             himself
             up
             into
             the
             intire
             government
             of
             the
             Divine
             Principle
             ;
             or
             Gospel
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             is
             fulfilled
             that
             of
             Isaiah
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             
               the
               Wolf
               and
               the
               
               Lamb
               shall
               Feed
               together
               ,
               and
               the
               Lyon
               Eat
               Hay
               like
               an
               Ox
               ,
            
             and
             there
             is
             no
             killing
             or
             devouring
             ,
             no
             violence
             or
             oppression
             in
             all
             the
             Holy
             Mountain
             .
          
           
             399.
             
             All
             immoderations
             are
             Enemies
             as
             to
             Health
             ,
             so
             to
             Peace
             ;
             he
             that
             desires
             more
             ,
             wants
             as
             much
             as
             he
             that
             has
             nothing
             ,
             the
             Drunken-man
             is
             as
             Thirsty
             as
             the
             Sweating
             Traveller
             ,
             settle
             therefore
             thy
             Mind
             in
             Perswasion
             of
             the
             worthlessness
             of
             all
             outward
             Things
             ,
             hanker
             not
             after
             that
             which
             it
             may
             be
             thou
             canst
             never
             obtain
             ,
             and
             art
             sure
             not
             long
             to
             enjoy
             .
          
           
             400.
             
             A
             sincere
             Christian
             ,
             for
             the
             sweet
             Fruit
             he
             bares
             to
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             is
             compared
             to
             the
             noblest
             of
             all
             Plants
             ,
             (
             the
             Vine
             )
             now
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             generous
             Vine
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             Pruned
             ,
             runs
             out
             into
             many
             superfluous
             Branches
             ,
             and
             are
             apt
             ,
             like
             Ephraim
             of
             old
             ,
             to
             wax
             wanton
             if
             not
             cut
             short
             of
             their
             Desires
             ,
             and
             Pruned
             with
             Afflictions
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             Painful
             to
             Bleed
             ,
             't
             is
             worse
             to
             Wither
             ;
             't
             is
             better
             we
             should
             be
             Pruned
             to
             grow
             ,
             then
             cut
             up
             to
             burn
             .
          
           
             401.
             
             As
             there
             is
             one
             common
             end
             to
             all
             good
             Men
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             one
             Author
             of
             it
             ,
             viz.
             Christ
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             but
             one
             way
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             doing
             well
             ,
             and
             suffering
             evil
             ,
             bare
             and
             forbear
             ,
             abstain
             and
             sustain
             is
             the
             proper
             Motto
             of
             a
             Christian.
             
          
           
             402.
             
             He
             that
             would
             obtain
             the
             Gift
             of
             Concord
             ,
             must
             content
             himself
             with
             mean
             Things
             ,
             for
             simplicity
             both
             in
             Meats
             ,
             Drinks
             ,
             
             Cloaths
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             Furniture
             ,
             Imployments
             ,
             Words
             and
             Works
             ,
             have
             a
             near
             affinity
             with
             the
             friendly
             Principle
             of
             Gods
             Love
             in
             Man.
             
          
           
             403.
             
             All
             things
             both
             Corporeal
             and
             Incorporeal
             do
             powerfully
             and
             sympathetically
             attract
             and
             incorporate
             with
             its
             likeness
             ,
             therefore
             mind
             well
             what
             thou
             joynest
             thy self
             unto
             .
          
           
             404.
             
             None
             can
             know
             nor
             understand
             the
             mystical
             and
             powerful
             Operations
             of
             God
             in
             both
             the
             inward
             and
             outward
             Nature
             of
             Things
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             abandon
             the
             ways
             of
             the
             many
             ,
             and
             enter
             with
             their
             Wills
             into
             the
             one
             .
          
           
             405.
             
             Remember
             thou
             dost
             Pennance
             when
             thou
             hast
             committed
             any
             Sin
             against
             God
             ,
             by
             abstaining
             from
             such
             things
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             Evil.
             
          
           
             406.
             
             That
             which
             thou
             seest
             the
             multitude
             so
             eagerly
             persue
             ,
             do
             thou
             do
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             407.
             
             When
             thou
             huntest
             ,
             oppressest
             ,
             or
             killest
             ,
             any
             of
             the
             Inferior
             Creatures
             ,
             which
             makes
             them
             Cry
             ,
             Sigh
             ,
             and
             Groan
             ;
             Consider
             from
             what
             Principle
             or
             Properties
             in
             thee
             such
             violent
             fierce
             Inclinations
             arise
             ,
             whether
             from
             the
             Right
             or
             Left
             hand
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             408.
             
             When
             any
             Creature
             is
             hurt
             it
             sends
             up
             its
             Sighs
             and
             Groans
             to
             its
             Creator
             ,
             even
             as
             Men
             do
             under
             Oppression
             ;
             every
             Creature
             flies
             unto
             his
             Fountain
             for
             safeguard
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             proceeded
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             their
             Life
             and
             Well-being
             ;
             if
             any
             think
             otherwise
             ,
             the
             Truth
             is
             hid
             from
             their
             Eyes
             .
          
           
           
             409.
             
             Consider
             Death
             ,
             or
             the
             parting
             of
             the
             Body
             from
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             how
             unwilling
             all
             Creatures
             are
             to
             come
             unto
             that
             point
             ;
             
               The
               mercifull
               shall
               find
               mercy
            
             ,
             saith
             our
             Prophet
             .
          
           
             410.
             
             Look
             and
             behold
             the
             Sun
             ,
             the
             Glorious
             Eye
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             whose
             Beams
             and
             Living
             power
             is
             equally
             friendly
             unto
             all
             things
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             Good
             or
             Evil
             ,
             as
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             Truth
             do
             testifie
             ;
             
               The
               Sun
               shines
               on
               the
               Iust
               and
               Vnjust
               ,
               imitate
               ●●is
               Glorious
               Body
               ,
               Envy
               dwelleth
               not
               in
               the
               Tabernacle
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             411.
             
             There
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             that
             Man
             can
             do
             ,
             that
             is
             well-pleasing
             to
             his
             Maker
             ,
             if
             Unity
             and
             Concord
             be
             wanting
             .
          
           
             412.
             
             Mans
             Fall
             was
             his
             suffering
             Discord
             and
             Inequality
             to
             enter
             into
             his
             Soul
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             his
             Fall
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             but
             his
             Regeneration
             is
             Unity
             and
             Concord
             .
          
           
             413.
             
             Stand
             still
             and
             cease
             from
             Evil
             ,
             and
             the
             Good
             will
             work
             forth
             its
             own
             Nature
             .
          
           
             414.
             
             The
             Good
             praiseth
             the
             Good
             ,
             and
             Evil
             exalteth
             the
             Evil.
             
          
           
             415.
             
             All
             Creatures
             praiseth
             God
             except
             Man
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             kept
             his
             Law.
             
          
           
             416.
             
             The
             Fire
             ,
             the
             Air
             ,
             the
             Earth
             ,
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             numerous
             off-springs
             ,
             do
             with
             one
             voice
             continually
             sing
             Hallalujahs
             unto
             their
             Creator
             .
          
           
             417.
             
             Consider
             the
             wonderful
             variety
             of
             Fruits
             ,
             Grains
             ,
             Seeds
             ,
             and
             Herbs
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             all
             praise
             the
             Lord
             in
             silence
             ,
             and
             thrusts
             forth
             their
             Virtues
             in
             Corcord
             .
          
           
           
             418.
             
             He
             that
             delights
             himself
             in
             violence
             ,
             and
             oppresseth
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             dishonoureth
             his
             Maker
             ,
             and
             perverts
             his
             way
             in
             Nature
             ,
             and
             makes
             his
             Creation
             groan
             .
          
           
             419.
             
             Consider
             what
             the
             Good
             is
             ,
             and
             its
             Nature
             ,
             and
             know
             for
             a
             Truth
             ,
             that
             all
             Violence
             and
             Oppression
             is
             as
             contrary
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             Light
             is
             to
             Darkness
             .
          
           
             420.
             
             Consider
             the
             wonderful
             Power
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             hath
             made
             all
             ,
             that
             Man
             might
             through
             all
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             ,
             know
             the
             Holy
             Creator
             ,
             and
             himself
             ,
             whose
             Image
             he
             bears
             .
          
           
             422.
             
             Note
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             greatest
             Evil
             in
             the
             World
             not
             to
             know
             God
             ,
             for
             he
             that
             knoweth
             not
             his
             Maker
             ,
             knoweth
             not
             himself
             .
          
           
             423.
             
             He
             that
             knoweth
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             that
             are
             ,
             becomes
             Divine
             ,
             whilst
             he
             lives
             in
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             424.
             
             The
             Soul
             of
             Man
             hath
             a
             fiery
             Original
             ;
             but
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Soul
             is
             friendly
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
             and
             is
             that
             Holy
             Spark
             of
             Light
             ,
             that
             shines
             into
             ,
             and
             enlightens
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             425.
             
             The
             Soul
             being
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             but
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Soul
             is
             of
             the
             Sons
             Property
             ,
             which
             does
             by
             its
             bright
             Beams
             enlighten
             the
             dark
             Father
             ,
             and
             by
             its
             friendly
             Influences
             ,
             moderates
             the
             fiery
             harshness
             of
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             426.
             
             The
             Soul
             ,
             thorough
             the
             friendly
             Power
             of
             the
             Divine
             Principle
             ,
             if
             it
             turn
             its
             
             Will
             thereinto
             may
             obtain
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             be
             made
             better
             ,
             but
             worse
             it
             cannot
             .
          
           
             427.
             
             The
             Soul
             of
             Man
             is
             from
             that
             Principle
             in
             which
             God
             called
             himself
             ,
             a
             jealous
             God
             and
             a
             consuming
             Fire
             ,
             which
             thorough
             Disobedience
             to
             the
             pure
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             voice
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             did
             ,
             and
             do
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             joyn
             it self
             with
             the
             Evil
             which
             Christ
             came
             to
             seek
             ,
             and
             to
             Save
             .
          
           
             428.
             
             That
             which
             is
             Divine
             cannot
             sin
             ,
             nor
             consent
             to
             any
             Evil
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             the
             Soul
             that
             hath
             fal●
             and
             sinned
             against
             God
             ,
             viz.
             The
             Divine
             Principle
             .
          
           
             429.
             
             The
             Soul
             in
             its
             own
             Nature
             is
             fierce
             ,
             whose
             Ground
             is
             from
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             but
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Soul
             is
             its
             Light
             ,
             or
             Sun
             ,
             which
             doth
             shine
             back
             into
             ,
             and
             replenish
             its
             harsh
             Father
             ;
             a
             true
             similitude
             we
             have
             in
             the
             outward
             Fire
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             its
             Original
             ,
             of
             a
             fierce
             ,
             harsh
             consuming
             Nature
             ,
             but
             its
             Sun
             ,
             which
             this
             harshness
             and
             fierceness
             do
             Generate
             ,
             viz.
             The
             Light
             is
             of
             a
             most
             pleasant
             ,
             friendly
             ,
             amiable
             quality
             ,
             and
             refreshing
             nature
             ,
             affording
             a
             good
             Essence
             .
          
           
             430.
             
             But
             if
             there
             were
             not
             Fire
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             no
             Light
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             the
             Light
             would
             not
             be
             manifest
             unto
             its
             self
             .
          
           
             431.
             
             The
             happiness
             of
             all
             Souls
             is
             to
             dwell
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             one
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             Fire
             ,
             or
             in
             its
             own
             Principle
             or
             Nature
             .
          
           
             432.
             
             The
             true
             Joy
             of
             Man's
             Soul
             ,
             is
             to
             live
             in
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Light
             ;
             but
             if
             there
             were
             but
             one
             Thing
             ,
             then
             there
             could
             be
             no
             manifestation
             ;
             or
             if
             there
             was
             no
             Sorrow
             ,
             Joy
             would
             not
             be
             known
             unto
             it self
             .
          
           
             433.
             
             Behold
             the
             whole
             Created
             Being
             with
             the
             Eyes
             of
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             will
             see
             ,
             and
             find
             a
             Good
             and
             Evil
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             in
             Animals
             ,
             Vegetables
             ,
             and
             Minerals
             ;
             Also
             Sweet
             
             Sowerness
             ,
             Light
             and
             Darkness
             ,
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             ,
             Father
             and
             Son
             ,
             which
             two
             grand
             Fountains
             do
             continually
             contend
             in
             each
             Thing
             and
             Creature
             for
             Victory
             ,
             which
             ,
             since
             the
             Fall
             of
             the
             Angels
             and
             Man
             ,
             the
             evil
             Properties
             or
             Principle
             have
             gotten
             the
             upper
             Dominion
             ,
             which
             do
             mightily
             hide
             or
             captivate
             all
             the
             friendly
             Paradisical
             Virtues
             in
             each
             Creature
             and
             Thing
             .
          
           
             434.
             
             Seeing
             then
             that
             all
             things
             have
             an
             Evil
             and
             Good
             in
             them
             ,
             how
             necessary
             is
             it
             for
             Men
             to
             joyn
             or
             choose
             the
             things
             that
             are
             most
             innocent
             ,
             and
             f●eest
             from
             the
             wrath
             or
             fierceness
             in
             Meats
             ,
             in
             Drinks
             ,
             Words
             and
             Works
             ,
             because
             the
             Essences
             of
             each
             Thing
             ,
             do
             in
             a
             secret
             and
             most
             powerful
             manner
             by
             simile
             ,
             incorporate
             with
             the
             Human
             Nature
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             their
             Natures
             increase
             and
             strengthen
             their
             like
             Properties
             .
          
           
             435.
             
             Hearken
             therefore
             unto
             the
             Divine
             Principle
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Light
             of
             all
             Souls
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             living
             Virtue
             in
             all
             Things
             .
          
           
             436.
             
             The
             Soul
             of
             Man
             is
             liable
             to
             be
             made
             Evil
             by
             many
             things
             ,
             viz.
             by
             Sorrow
             ,
             Grief
             ,
             Pleasure
             ,
             Pain
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             ;
             But
             to
             be
             made
             Good
             ,
             but
             by
             one
             ,
             viz.
             The
             Holy
             Light
             and
             Love
             of
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             437.
             
             Also
             by
             Meats
             ,
             Drinks
             ,
             Communications
             ,
             Words
             and
             Works
             ,
             which
             do
             darken
             and
             put
             the
             Eye
             of
             the
             Mind
             out
             .
          
           
             438.
             
             The
             Divine
             Principle
             or
             Holy
             Light
             ,
             is
             the
             pure
             ,
             sweet
             ,
             friendly
             Power
             ,
             and
             Essential
             Virtue
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             Human
             Nature
             ,
             but
             thorough
             Sin
             ,
             most
             hid
             or
             captivated
             it
             .
          
           
             439.
             
             None
             are
             made
             partaker
             ,
             of
             the
             true
             Knowledge
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Holy
             Mysteries
             in
             Nature
             ,
             but
             only
             such
             as
             addict
             themselves
             to
             Innocency
             and
             Self-denial
             .
          
           
           
             440.
             
             Those
             that
             see
             but
             the
             least
             spark
             of
             the
             Good
             ,
             and
             are
             made
             partakers
             thereof
             ,
             do
             count
             the
             State
             of
             Man
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             poor
             ,
             low
             ,
             and
             miserable
             .
          
           
             441.
             
             He
             that
             would
             know
             Divine
             Things
             ,
             and
             understand
             the
             highest
             Good
             ,
             must
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             hate
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             all
             Beastial
             Inclinations
             ,
             for
             no
             Man
             can
             equally
             enjoy
             both
             .
          
           
             442.
             
             Light
             and
             Darkness
             is
             set
             before
             every
             Man
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             prise
             ,
             the
             one
             is
             as
             near
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             Will
             of
             the
             Soul
             is
             free
             ,
             and
             which
             soever
             it
             enters
             into
             ,
             unto
             that
             he
             becomes
             a
             Subject
             .
          
           
             443.
             
             Consider
             the
             wonderful
             Power
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             enlightned
             by
             the
             true
             Spirit
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             it
             can
             then
             in
             the
             Wisdom
             do
             all
             things
             as
             it
             ought
             to
             Gods
             Praise
             ,
             and
             its
             own
             Comfort
             .
          
           
             444.
             
             Consider
             that
             the
             use
             of
             mean
             simple
             Meats
             ,
             Drinks
             ,
             Cloathing
             ,
             Household
             stuff
             and
             Furnitures
             ,
             are
             great
             friends
             unto
             Mens
             Souls
             ,
             it
             cuts
             off
             Covetousness
             in
             the
             Bud
             ,
             frees
             the
             Body
             from
             great
             Labours
             and
             Cares
             ;
             also
             from
             Suspition
             ,
             Passion
             ,
             Sorrow
             ,
             and
             most
             kinds
             of
             Evil.
             
          
           
             445.
             
             For
             no
             Man
             will
             be
             so
             concern'd
             or
             angry
             with
             his
             Servant
             ,
             for
             loosing
             or
             breaking
             a
             wooden
             Spoon
             ,
             as
             for
             a
             Silver
             ;
             the
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             all
             other
             things
             .
          
           
             446.
             
             Look
             not
             therefore
             on
             the
             Rich
             and
             Mighty
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             do
             ,
             but
             what
             's
             honest
             and
             sutable
             to
             Natures
             wants
             .
          
           
             447.
             
             Moderation
             and
             meaness
             ,
             in
             Meats
             ,
             Drinks
             ,
             Cloathing
             and
             Furniture
             ,
             will
             in
             a
             manner
             prevent
             the
             many
             troubles
             and
             wants
             that
             attends
             most
             Families
             .
          
           
             448.
             
             He
             that
             does
             know
             the
             true
             Virtue
             of
             mean
             things
             ,
             will
             never
             desire
             the
             trouble
             of
             getting
             of
             the
             Needles
             ,
             Trifles
             ;
             Nothing
             being
             more
             pleasant
             than
             to
             imitate
             Nature
             .
          
           
           
             449.
             
             If
             thou
             wouldst
             enjoy
             Health
             and
             Strength
             in
             old
             Age
             ,
             live
             soberly
             in
             Youth
             ,
             and
             visit
             not
             the
             shades
             of
             Venus
             too
             often
             ,
             for
             the
             secretly
             wounds
             her
             Lovers
             with
             incurable
             Diseases
             .
          
           
             450.
             
             The
             Original
             of
             most
             Mans
             Grief
             and
             continual
             Trouble
             ,
             is
             his
             suffering
             his
             Will
             and
             Desire
             to
             wander
             after
             many
             things
             ,
             most
             of
             which
             are
             not
             needful
             nor
             natural
             .
          
           
             451.
             
             Consider
             that
             the
             often
             Tilling
             and
             Dunging
             of
             Land
             ,
             especially
             with
             Soil
             that
             proceeds
             from
             variety
             of
             Creatures
             ,
             both
             Dead
             and
             Living
             ,
             do
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             suffocate
             or
             wound
             the
             pure
             falniteral
             Virtues
             ,
             and
             sweet
             Qualities
             of
             such
             Earth
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             particulars
             ,
             endues
             the
             Fruits
             with
             those
             Ranci●
             Properties
             ,
             which
             the
             Dung
             did
             in
             it self
             contain
             ,
             and
             convey
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             452.
             
             The
             like
             holds
             Good
             in
             the
             Human
             Earth
             or
             Nature
             ,
             and
             indeed
             in
             a
             far
             higher
             Degree
             ,
             for
             all
             Foods
             do
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             consist
             of
             Body
             and
             Soul
             ,
             that
             is
             of
             a
             gross
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             spirituous
             Property
             ;
             the
             First
             answers
             to
             our
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             the
             finer
             or
             spiritous
             Parts
             to
             our
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             each
             from
             each
             ,
             receives
             its
             Aliment
             respectively
             ,
             for
             from
             clean
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             is
             generated
             well
             tempred
             Blood
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             goodness
             of
             that
             the
             Spirits
             depends
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             the
             Dispositions
             ,
             Inclinations
             ,
             Words
             ,
             Works
             and
             Actions
             ,
             for
             their
             Essences
             do
             not
             depart
             .
          
           
             453.
             
             Great
             are
             the
             Powers
             of
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             which
             if
             understood
             ,
             together
             ,
             with
             the
             secret
             Sympathetical
             Operation
             of
             Things
             ,
             Men
             would
             more
             desire
             and
             endeavour
             after
             mean
             simple
             Food
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             than
             they
             do
             .
          
           
             454.
             
             Temperance
             is
             a
             Divine
             Gift
             ,
             and
             the
             Foundation
             of
             all
             Wisdom
             and
             right
             Knowing
             ,
             is
             within
             a
             Mans
             Self
             .
          
           
           
             455.
             
             Sobriety
             and
             Self-Denial
             do
             always
             fortifie
             the
             observers
             thereof
             against
             many
             Evils
             ,
             and
             prepares
             the
             Mind
             to
             be
             the
             Temple
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             456.
             
             All
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Seers
             ,
             as
             Moses
             and
             Elias
             ,
             who
             through
             Temperance
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             benefit
             of
             clean
             Foods
             ,
             Moses
             could
             guide
             his
             Body
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             Face
             to
             shine
             .
          
           
             457.
             
             Those
             that
             would
             preserve
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             in
             Health
             ,
             ought
             by
             simple
             Innocent
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             preserve
             their
             Spirits
             potent
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             done
             but
             by
             Temperance
             and
             Cleanness
             .
          
           
             458.
             
             The
             Prophet
             Daniel
             and
             his
             Companions
             was
             sensible
             of
             the
             great
             Power
             ,
             and
             good
             Virtue
             of
             clean
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             threatned
             with
             the
             Kings
             Displeasure
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             not
             Eat
             of
             the
             various
             sorts
             of
             Meats
             that
             came
             from
             the
             Kings
             Table
             ,
             but
             they
             contented
             themselves
             with
             Fruits
             and
             Grains
             ,
             and
             pure
             Water
             for
             Drink
             .
          
           
             459.
             
             Was
             not
             the
             Sobriety
             and
             Cleanness
             of
             the
             Racobites
             well
             pleasing
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             had
             Faithfully
             observed
             the
             Commandment
             of
             their
             Fathers
             as
             to
             Moderation
             ,
             that
             Ionadah
             should
             never
             want
             a
             Man
             to
             stand
             before
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             460.
             
             Did
             not
             the
             Prophet
             Iohn
             content
             himself
             with
             Locust
             and
             wild
             Honey
             ,
             which
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               there
               was
               not
               a
               greater
               Prophet
               Born
               of
               a
               Woman
               .
            
          
           
             461.
             
             And
             Iames
             the
             Brother
             of
             our
             Saviour
             was
             eminent
             for
             his
             Sobriety
             and
             Abstinence
             ,
             as
             Eusebius
             Reports
             ,
             He
             Eat
             no
             Flesh
             ,
             Drank
             no
             Wine
             nor
             strong
             Drink
             ,
             and
             wore
             no
             Woollen
             Garments
             .
          
           
             462.
             
             Was
             not
             the
             Mother
             of
             Sampson
             commanded
             by
             the
             Angel
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             abstain
             from
             Wine
             and
             strong
             Drink
             during
             the
             time
             of
             her
             being
             with
             Child
             ;
             and
             so
             was
             Sampson
             her
             Son
             ,
             
             who
             the
             Lord
             indued
             with
             great
             Strength
             ,
             which
             continued
             with
             him
             so
             long
             as
             he
             observed
             the
             Rules
             of
             Temperance
             and
             Simplicity
             .
          
           
             463.
             
             Temperance
             ,
             Cleanness
             and
             Abstinence
             have
             wonderful
             Power
             to
             preserve
             both
             Soul
             and
             Body
             ,
             none
             can
             be
             sensible
             of
             the
             excellent
             Virtues
             thereof
             ,
             but
             such
             only
             as
             live
             in
             the
             practice
             .
          
           
             464.
             
             Some
             of
             the
             Wise
             Antients
             have
             delivered
             it
             as
             a
             Maxim
             ,
             That
             none
             could
             understand
             God
             and
             his
             Works
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             perfect
             Health
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ▪
             but
             those
             that
             abstain
             from
             Flesh
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             and
             Vices
             .
          
           
             465.
             
             Know
             for
             a
             Truth
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             other
             way
             to
             preserve
             the
             most
             pure
             friendly
             principle
             of
             God
             in
             Man
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             Temperance
             ,
             Cleanness
             ,
             Gentleness
             ,
             and
             to
             avoid
             Passions
             .
          
           
             466.
             
             For
             the
             Divine
             Light
             and
             Guide
             of
             Mankind
             cannot
             ,
             nor
             will
             not
             ,
             endure
             any
             kind
             of
             Violence
             or
             Oppression
             ,
             without
             great
             prejudice
             ;
             it
             is
             in
             its
             own
             Nature
             ,
             so
             tender
             ,
             gentle
             ,
             meek
             ,
             and
             friendly
             ,
             all
             Passions
             ,
             Cares
             ,
             Perturbations
             ,
             violent
             motions
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             Covetousness
             ,
             Intemperance
             in
             Meats
             or
             Drinks
             ,
             either
             in
             quality
             or
             quantity
             ,
             robust
             Imployments
             ,
             evil
             Communications
             ,
             or
             too
             often
             visiting
             the
             Shades
             of
             Venus
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             irregular
             motion
             ,
             either
             of
             the
             Body
             or
             Mind
             ,
             do
             powerfully
             oppress
             ,
             violate
             ,
             keep
             under
             ,
             and
             hinder
             the
             operation
             of
             this
             bonus
             Genius
             ,
             or
             good
             Principle
             of
             Gods
             Love
             and
             Light
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             true
             quallifier
             and
             moderator
             of
             the
             harsh
             ,
             dark
             ,
             or
             evil
             Nature
             in
             all
             Things
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             Man.
             
          
           
             467.
             
             The
             very
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             all
             Vegitatives
             ,
             Animals
             ,
             and
             Minerals
             ▪
             the
             Virtue
             and
             good
             Power
             in
             every
             thing
             is
             so
             meek
             ,
             friendly
             ,
             and
             aimable
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             not
             endure
             any
             harsh
             motion
             ,
             or
             violent
             Operation
             ,
             without
             manifest
             
             prejudice
             ,
             as
             is
             most
             clear
             in
             all
             preparations
             both
             of
             Food
             and
             Physick
             ,
             the
             best
             Properties
             in
             all
             Things
             do
             suffer
             ,
             first
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             Meakness
             .
          
           
             468.
             
             It
             is
             very
             easie
             in
             all
             preparations
             of
             Food
             and
             Physick
             ,
             to
             evaporate
             ,
             suffocate
             ,
             or
             wound
             the
             good
             Virtues
             in
             a
             thing
             ,
             and
             increase
             harshness
             ,
             but
             very
             ha●d
             and
             difficult
             to
             advance
             the
             Divine
             Principle
             or
             Properties
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             abate
             or
             moderate
             the
             dark
             ,
             harsh
             Properties
             .
          
           
             469.
             
             For
             the
             harsh
             Bitterness
             ,
             or
             dark
             Form
             ,
             are
             the
             Root
             ,
             viz.
             the
             first
             and
             last
             in
             all
             Things
             ;
             therefore
             the
             strong
             fixed
             power
             of
             the
             Salts
             property
             ,
             cannot
             be
             destroyed
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             being
             a
             branch
             of
             the
             Original
             ,
             as
             witness
             ,
             
             Lott's
             Wife
             being
             precipitated
             into
             a
             Pillar
             of
             Salt
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             into
             the
             original
             dark
             Principle
             ,
             for
             she
             looked
             back
             ,
             that
             is
             into
             the
             Root
             .
          
           
             470
             But
             the
             Sons
             property
             ,
             or
             Holy
             Light
             ,
             which
             is
             generated
             out
             and
             from
             all
             the
             Powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             do
             shine
             back
             into
             all
             the
             Powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             enlighten
             them
             that
             they
             become
             joyful
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Holy
             Glance
             ,
             or
             Light
             ,
             or
             Divine
             Principle
             ,
             and
             good
             Power
             in
             all
             Things
             ,
             which
             Mankind
             ought
             to
             have
             regard
             unto
             ,
             and
             to
             chuse
             unto
             himself
             all
             those
             things
             that
             stands
             in
             the
             nearest
             Affinity
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             471.
             
             This
             principle
             ,
             as
             is
             said
             before
             ,
             is
             mild
             ,
             meek
             ,
             and
             most
             full
             of
             all
             Virtue
             and
             Divine
             Power
             ;
             therefore
             all
             things
             both
             in
             the
             Animal
             ,
             Vegitable
             and
             Mineral
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             stand
             in
             their
             quallifying
             ,
             and
             operation
             nearest
             equallity
             ,
             and
             are
             most
             simple
             ,
             meek
             ,
             and
             friendly
             ,
             all
             such
             Things
             are
             the
             nearest
             and
             most
             agreeing
             to
             this
             Divine
             thing
             in
             Man.
             
          
           
             472.
             
             For
             this
             very
             Cause
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Prophets
             and
             Philosophers
             in
             all
             Ages
             ,
             have
             so
             much
             recommended
             the
             most
             innocent
             ,
             simple
             Meats
             ,
             
             Drinks
             ,
             Exercises
             ,
             Imployments
             ,
             and
             Communications
             ,
             for
             all
             such
             things
             stands
             nearest
             unto
             the
             simple
             meek
             Principle
             of
             Gods
             Love
             in
             Mans
             Heart
             ,
             and
             they
             do
             powerfully
             stir
             up
             and
             increase
             their
             likeness
             both
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             Soul
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             have
             far
             greater
             power
             to
             excite
             the
             good
             than
             the
             unseeing
             can
             apprehend
             ;
             the
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             their
             contraries
             ,
             Good
             begets
             Goodness
             and
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             the
             Evil
             begets
             Evilness
             and
             Vice.
             
          
           
             473.
             
             Consider
             the
             great
             care
             and
             trouble
             Men
             do
             take
             in
             the
             getting
             of
             Money
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             Body
             and
             Soul
             ,
             which
             when
             obtained
             do
             very
             frequently
             precipitate
             them
             into
             great
             Evils
             ,
             and
             many
             Snares
             and
             Diseases
             .
          
           
             474.
             
             O
             how
             happy
             would
             it
             be
             if
             Men
             would
             take
             but
             half
             that
             pains
             ,
             care
             ,
             and
             diligence
             in
             self-denial
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             innocent
             simple
             ways
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Law
             in
             Nature
             ,
             for
             the
             procuring
             and
             obtaining
             the
             Noble
             Treasures
             both
             of
             Time
             and
             Eternity
             ,
             how
             knowing
             ,
             seeing
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             tasting
             ,
             and
             feeling
             ,
             would
             Men
             be
             in
             the
             Divine
             Mysteries
             ,
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             Eternal
             Comfort
             of
             themselves
             .
          
           
             475.
             
             Be
             not
             offended
             ,
             or
             think
             the
             worse
             of
             right
             hand
             way
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             very
             uneven
             ,
             narrow
             ,
             and
             but
             little
             Company
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             but
             poor
             and
             mean
             ,
             most
             or
             all
             of
             them
             Footmen
             ,
             for
             the
             Apostles
             themselves
             was
             forced
             to
             leave
             their
             Horses
             and
             travel
             on
             foot
             after
             a
             little
             entrance
             into
             this
             way
             .
          
           
             476.
             
             Some
             of
             the
             Wise
             Men
             when
             first
             entred
             into
             this
             Divine
             Path
             ,
             or
             Right
             Hand
             way
             ,
             have
             kept
             their
             Horses
             and
             Coats
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             continued
             them
             long
             ,
             was
             either
             forced
             to
             leave
             them
             ,
             and
             go
             on
             foot
             ,
             or
             else
             turn
             into
             the
             Left
             Hand
             way
             .
          
           
           
             477.
             
             For
             all
             the
             Men
             and
             Women
             that
             are
             Travellers
             in
             this
             innocent
             Path
             or
             Way
             ,
             their
             Cloaths
             are
             mean
             ,
             plain
             ,
             simple
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             Natural
             Colour
             ,
             their
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             very
             simple
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             easily
             procured
             .
          
           
             478.
             
             In
             this
             way
             there
             are
             no
             Inns
             nor
             Ale-Houses
             ,
             but
             a
             few
             poor
             Cottages
             ,
             their
             Beds
             are
             clean
             Straw
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             currantest
             Money
             that
             goes
             amongst
             those
             poor
             People
             is
             self-denial
             and
             content
             ,
             and
             their
             Watch-word
             is
             ,
             Let
             all
             Flesh
             be
             silent
             .
          
           
             479.
             
             There
             are
             not
             many
             Trades
             amongst
             them
             that
             travel
             in
             this
             way
             ,
             for
             they
             need
             them
             not
             ,
             because
             a
             few
             things
             will
             sustain
             their
             wants
             .
          
           
             480.
             
             Most
             of
             these
             Men
             have
             each
             of
             them
             two
             Gardens
             ,
             which
             they
             spend
             their
             whole
             time
             to
             Manure
             and
             Dress
             ,
             one
             is
             Internal
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             External
             ,
             the
             Herbs
             and
             Fruits
             that
             grows
             in
             the
             Internal
             do
             by
             their
             blessed
             Juices
             and
             most
             fragrant
             Scents
             replenish
             and
             nourish
             the
             Soul
             ;
             and
             the
             Herbs
             ,
             Fruits
             ,
             and
             Seeds
             of
             the
             External
             Garden
             do
             not
             only
             imploy
             the
             Body
             in
             that
             pleasant
             Labour
             of
             dressing
             and
             manuring
             of
             its
             Fruits
             ,
             but
             it
             also
             supports
             it
             with
             Food
             that
             affords
             both
             dry
             and
             moist
             nourishment
             to
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             Innocency
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             therefore
             those
             that
             enter
             into
             this
             way
             needs
             but
             a
             little
             Land
             ,
             and
             less
             Money
             ,
             and
             though
             every
             Man
             must
             have
             two
             Gardens
             ,
             yet
             he
             needs
             buy
             but
             one
             ,
             for
             one
             is
             his
             Eternal
             Inheritance
             ,
             which
             ought
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             be
             looked
             after
             and
             Dressed
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             will
             be
             quickly
             over-run
             with
             bitter
             Herbs
             ,
             and
             sower
             harsh
             Fruit.
             
          
           
             481.
             
             If
             thou
             keepest
             thy
             Internal
             Garden
             free
             and
             clear
             of
             those
             harsh
             bitter
             Weeds
             ,
             which
             are
             very
             apt
             to
             overspead
             the
             good
             Herbs
             ,
             then
             it
             will
             afford
             most
             blessed
             Fruits
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             Cordials
             
             unto
             the
             Soul
             on
             a
             Dying
             Bed
             ,
             and
             raise
             the
             Soul
             to
             Eternal
             Life
             .
          
           
             482.
             
             Let
             God
             be
             thy
             Teacher
             ,
             and
             look
             not
             outward
             ,
             nor
             lissen
             after
             other
             Teachers
             ,
             but
             learn
             and
             know
             the
             inspoken
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             or
             the
             Divine
             Principle
             in
             thy
             own
             Soul
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             true
             Preacher
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
             483.
             
             Let
             that
             Scripture
             be
             fulfilled
             ,
             where
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               time
               shall
               come
               when
               every
               Man
               shall
               be
               taught
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               center
               of
               their
               Hearts
               .
            
          
           
             484.
             
             Learn
             to
             know
             thy
             Teacher
             in
             thy self
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             wilt
             need
             no
             Houses
             of
             Brick
             ,
             Stone
             ,
             Timber
             ,
             or
             outward
             Temples
             to
             meet
             for
             Gods
             Worship
             ,
             but
             every
             Man
             shall
             withdraw
             himself
             from
             the
             noise
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             worship
             the
             Lord
             alone
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             their
             Souls
             .
          
           
             485.
             
             Above
             all
             things
             learn
             to
             know
             the
             power
             and
             vertue
             of
             lowness
             and
             silence
             from
             Words
             ,
             for
             when
             Man
             ceaseth
             from
             speaking
             ,
             then
             the
             Lord
             ariseth
             and
             teacheth
             the
             Soul
             the
             ways
             of
             Wisdom
             .
          
           
             486.
             
             The
             true
             Worship
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             innocent
             and
             simple
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             Handmaid
             .
          
           
             487.
             
             Consider
             and
             look
             with
             an
             inward
             Eye
             into
             the
             wonderful
             variety
             and
             great
             Beauty
             of
             the
             Vegitations
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             how
             pleasant
             they
             are
             to
             thy
             inward
             and
             outward
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             all
             praise
             their
             Lord
             in
             meekness
             and
             silence
             ,
             and
             bear
             Fruit
             to
             the
             Creators
             praise
             ▪
             and
             thy
             Comfort
             ,
             they
             grudge
             not
             nor
             grumble
             when
             thou
             usest
             them
             for
             thy
             necessity
             .
          
           
             488.
             
             Learn
             by
             all
             to
             know
             and
             praise
             the
             one
             only
             Fountain
             whence
             all
             proceeds
             ,
             and
             have
             their
             Being
             .
          
           
             489.
             
             Withdraw
             thy self
             from
             the
             many
             ,
             and
             
             entertain
             profound
             silence
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             will
             arise
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             thy
             Soul
             ,
             and
             shew
             thee
             the
             Truth
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             seen
             but
             felt
             on
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             Intellectual
             World.
             
          
           
             490.
             
             Know
             that
             all
             Ceremonies
             ,
             Forms
             ,
             Modes
             ,
             and
             Mediums
             in
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Lord
             have
             suffered
             by
             reason
             of
             weakness
             and
             want
             of
             true
             sight
             in
             Divine
             and
             Human
             Mysteries
             .
          
           
             491.
             
             As
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             World
             faith
             ,
             
               Not
               in
               this
               Mountain
               or
               the
               other
               place
               ,
               but
               the
               true
               Worshipper●
               are
               those
               that
               worships
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               inward
               part
               of
               the
               Heart
               in
               loneness
               and
               si●ence
               .
            
          
           
             492.
             
             Remember
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             be
             one
             principal
             point
             of
             thy
             unfeigned
             Religion
             ,
             to
             desire
             no
             more
             of
             the
             things
             belonging
             to
             the
             Body
             than
             is
             needful
             and
             natural
             ,
             for
             whatsoever
             is
             more
             beclouds
             the
             Intellectual
             powers
             of
             the
             Souls
             spirit
             ,
             for
             the
             Essences
             of
             all
             our
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             departs
             not
             from
             us
             ,
             but
             becomes
             Essential
             ,
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             .
          
           
             493.
             
             The
             true
             Religion
             is
             for
             a
             Man
             to
             know
             God
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             his
             Heart
             ,
             and
             to
             obey
             the
             Voice
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             regulate
             himself
             in
             all
             inward
             and
             outward
             things
             .
          
           
             494.
             
             The
             Life
             of
             a
             true
             Christian
             is
             to
             depart
             from
             all
             Intemperance
             ,
             superfluity
             ,
             uncleanness
             in
             Meats
             ,
             Drinks
             ,
             Cloathing
             ,
             Imployments
             ,
             and
             Communication
             ,
             and
             to
             withdraw
             into
             loneness
             and
             Silence
             ,
             and
             to
             will
             as
             God
             his
             Guide
             wills
             .
          
           
             495.
             
             And
             remember
             that
             he
             that
             lives
             as
             he
             ought
             needs
             but
             a
             few
             things
             ,
             and
             those
             easie
             to
             be
             procured
             ,
             a
             small
             Cottage
             ,
             a
             little
             Garden
             ,
             a
             Spade
             ,
             Corn
             ,
             and
             Water
             ,
             white
             Garments
             ,
             a
             little
             Wood
             ,
             a
             Straw-Bed
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             most
             useful
             and
             necessary
             ,
             and
             will
             support
             Nature
             to
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             labour
             and
             less
             care
             will
             procure
             them
             .
          
           
           
             496.
             
             Straw-Hats
             will
             serve
             instead
             of
             Beavors
             and
             Castors
             .
          
           
             497.
             
             Wooden
             Shooes
             instead
             of
             Leather
             ,
             for
             their
             Journeys
             are
             but
             small
             .
          
           
             498.
             
             White
             Linnen
             and
             Woollen
             instead
             of
             rich
             Colours
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             need
             of
             rich
             Garments
             to
             cover
             the
             outside
             ,
             when
             the
             inside
             is
             arrayed
             with
             Virtue
             .
          
           
             499.
             
             The
             Fire
             of
             Wood
             supplies
             the
             want
             of
             Candles
             made
             of
             the
             Fat
             of
             the
             Beasts
             ,
             no
             Violence
             enters
             into
             their
             Tents
             .
          
           
             500.
             
             A
             little
             Corn
             and
             a
             few
             Herbs
             do
             bountifully
             supply
             Nature
             with
             both
             drie
             and
             moist
             nourishment
             to
             full
             satisfaction
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             need
             of
             the
             trading
             with
             Butchers
             .
          
           
             501.
             
             A
             few
             Vessels
             serves
             ,
             their
             Drinks
             is
             brued
             to
             their
             Hands
             by
             the
             preserver
             of
             the
             World.
             A
             piece
             of
             Bread
             and
             a
             spoonful
             of
             Oatmeal
             or
             Flower
             mixed
             with
             a
             pint
             of
             Spring
             Water
             makes
             a
             Breakfast
             or
             a
             good
             Supper
             .
          
           
             502.
             
             Milk
             as
             it
             comes
             from
             the
             Cow
             is
             highly
             esteemed
             ,
             and
             counted
             great
             Food
             ,
             being
             eaten
             with
             good
             Bread
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             little
             need
             of
             Butter
             ,
             and
             less
             of
             Cheese
             .
          
           
             503.
             
             Bread
             ,
             Water
             ,
             and
             Flower
             ,
             without
             any
             farther
             preparation
             ,
             Bread
             and
             Milk
             ,
             Herbs
             and
             Bread
             ,
             Fruit
             and
             Bread
             ,
             are
             the
             most
             useful
             and
             necessary
             Foods
             ,
             which
             are
             ready
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             obtained
             by
             every
             one
             with
             little
             labour
             of
             Body
             ,
             or
             trouble
             of
             Mind
             .
          
           
             504.
             
             All
             Men
             ought
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             the
             chief
             cause
             of
             all
             Diseases
             and
             Unhealthiness
             to
             young
             and
             old
             ,
             is
             for
             want
             of
             Government
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             the
             desiring
             those
             things
             that
             are
             out
             of
             the
             ways
             of
             simple
             Nature
             .
          
           
             505.
             
             There
             are
             not
             many
             Diseases
             where
             Men
             walk
             in
             Natures
             Path
             ,
             and
             avoid
             Compositions
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             lies
             fiery
             Preparations
             .
          
           
           
             506.
             
             The
             more
             Men
             imitates
             Nature
             the
             nearer
             they
             come
             to
             their
             first
             State
             of
             Innocency
             ,
             and
             thereby
             obtain
             Health
             of
             Body
             and
             vigor
             of
             Mind
             .
          
           
             507.
             
             An
             Example
             of
             this
             we
             have
             in
             all
             Animals
             or
             Beasts
             who
             continue
             in
             that
             pure
             Law
             they
             were
             made
             in
             ,
             and
             placed
             under
             ,
             how
             Healthy
             most
             of
             them
             are
             when
             Men
             do
             not
             render
             them
             otherwise
             by
             Oppression
             and
             Disorders
             .
          
           
             508.
             
             Keep
             therefore
             O
             Man
             unto
             thy
             Heavenly
             Guide
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             placed
             in
             the
             very
             Center
             of
             thy
             Heart
             ,
             turn
             thy
             Eyes
             inward
             ,
             and
             learn
             Wisdom
             ,
             this
             Divine
             Spark
             ,
             and
             holy
             Son
             of
             Light
             ,
             if
             obeyed
             in
             the
             Life
             thereof
             ,
             will
             readily
             shew
             and
             teach
             Man
             all
             things
             both
             for
             Divine
             and
             Human
             that
             are
             necessary
             for
             this
             Life
             and
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             309.
             
             Study
             thy self
             ,
             for
             that
             worthy
             thing
             in
             thee
             cannot
             be
             known
             ,
             nor
             its
             Voice
             distinguished
             from
             other
             Voices
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             Self-denial
             ,
             Sobriety
             ,
             and
             Cleanness
             ,
             in
             the
             practise
             of
             Silence
             ,
             alone
             leaning
             on
             the
             Shoulders
             of
             none
             but
             only
             thy
             beloved
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             510.
             
             Remember
             that
             the
             true
             pleasure
             of
             Temperance
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             benefits
             that
             follow
             Sobriety
             ,
             cannot
             be
             imagined
             by
             those
             that
             lives
             Riotous
             Lives
             ,
             so
             neither
             can
             the
             sweet
             Influences
             thereof
             be
             enjoyed
             without
             self-denial
             ,
             and
             some
             trouble
             to
             old
             Adam
             .
          
           
             511.
             
             If
             thou
             wilt
             know
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             sweet
             Influences
             of
             his
             good
             Spirit
             in
             thy
             own
             Soul
             ,
             then
             thou
             must
             live
             as
             it
             were
             alone
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             but
             little
             Company
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             Virtue
             and
             Self-denial
             .
          
           
             512.
             
             There
             is
             nothing
             does
             make
             Men
             more
             sensible
             of
             Gods
             Blessings
             then
             Temperance
             ,
             and
             Cleanness
             in
             Meats
             ,
             Drinks
             ,
             Imployments
             ,
             and
             Communications
             .
          
           
           
             513.
             
             How
             ready
             are
             the
             sober
             of
             Mind
             to
             give
             the
             Lord
             Thanks
             for
             his
             Mercies
             ,
             and
             how
             sweet
             is
             every
             mean
             thing
             .
          
           
             514.
             
             Temperance
             is
             endued
             with
             Divine
             Power
             ,
             it
             fits
             the
             Mind
             for
             the
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             their
             Beds
             are
             easie
             ,
             their
             sleep
             sound
             ,
             not
             subject
             to
             Indispositions
             ,
             nor
             molested
             with
             Fevers
             ,
             their
             Heads
             are
             not
             dulled
             with
             Fumes
             ,
             nor
             their
             Stomachs
             oppressed
             with
             fainting
             Fits
             ,
             or
             windy
             griping
             Humours
             ,
             they
             rise
             as
             fresh
             as
             the
             morning
             Sun
             ,
             and
             are
             fit
             for
             the
             Exercises
             both
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             their
             Radical
             moisture
             flowes
             freely
             through
             every
             part
             ,
             like
             a
             pleasant
             Gale
             of
             Wind
             which
             moderates
             the
             Centeral
             Fires
             that
             they
             burn
             not
             too
             violently
             :
             This
             excellent
             State
             of
             Body
             and
             Mind
             is
             not
             attainable
             without
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             self
             denial
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             first
             steps
             to
             all
             true
             Wisdom
             both
             Spiritual
             and
             Natural
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Benefits
             of
             Temperance
             ,
             and
             Mischiefs
             of
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Vice.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             TEmperance
             is
             the
             True
             way
             ,
             or
             Royal
             Road
             to
             Peace
             and
             Happiness
             ,
             both
             in
             this
             World
             and
             the
             World
             to
             come
             ;
             for
             without
             ,
             no
             Man
             can
             observe
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             and
             Nature
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Temperance
             freeth
             the
             Body
             from
             Labour
             and
             Danger
             ,
             and
             the
             Soul
             from
             Cares
             ,
             Passions
             ,
             and
             disquieting
             perturbations
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Temperance
             makes
             all
             Men
             rich
             ,
             for
             it
             administers
             Content
             ,
             and
             gives
             length
             of
             Days
             ,
             Health
             ,
             and
             a
             sound
             Mind
             ,
             which
             ,
             whosoever
             enjoys
             ,
             cannot
             be
             said
             to
             be
             poor
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Temperance
             cuts
             off
             vain
             Thoughts
             and
             Imaginations
             ,
             and
             all
             extravagant
             Desires
             ,
             as
             it
             
             were
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             Bud
             ,
             which
             continually
             wounds
             the
             Soul
             and
             Body
             of
             the
             Intemperate
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Temperance
             wisheth
             no
             ill
             to
             its
             Neighbor
             ,
             but
             is
             a
             friend
             to
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             innocent
             and
             good
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Temperance
             is
             a
             perfect
             Cure
             or
             prevention
             of
             many
             cruel
             Diseases
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Temperance
             is
             a
             sure
             support
             to
             all
             needy
             Families
             ,
             if
             she
             be
             entertained
             ,
             and
             her
             voice
             obeyed
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Temperance
             makes
             Harmony
             in
             the
             worst
             of
             Times
             ,
             and
             deadest
             of
             Trading
             ,
             because
             she
             furnishes
             all
             her
             followers
             ,
             with
             what
             Need
             and
             Nature
             requireth
             ;
             nor
             does
             any
             thing
             render
             a
             Man
             more
             like
             his
             Creator
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Temperance
             is
             a
             true
             Guide
             to
             Mans
             ways
             ,
             cleanseth
             the
             inward
             Parts
             from
             uncleanness
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             Eye
             or
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Soul
             to
             see
             with
             an
             Intellectual
             Sight
             ,
             like
             its
             Creator
             ,
             who
             maketh
             his
             Sun
             to
             shine
             both
             on
             the
             Just
             and
             Unjust
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Temperance
             is
             a
             glance
             of
             the
             Divine
             Power
             which
             denies
             Selfhood
             ,
             and
             teach
             those
             that
             follow
             her
             voice
             ,
             to
             Love
             all
             Gods
             Creation
             ,
             as
             God
             Loved
             Man.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             Temperance
             envieth
             nothing
             ,
             nor
             coveteth
             no
             Mans
             Goods
             ,
             but
             is
             a
             f●iend
             unto
             all
             ,
             avoiding
             Strife
             ,
             Contention
             ,
             Controversies
             ,
             Oppressions
             ,
             Violences
             ,
             and
             Manslaughter
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Temperance
             is
             the
             firmest
             and
             best
             Establishment
             of
             ,
             or
             in
             all
             Governments
             ,
             for
             she
             teacheth
             Man
             to
             Love
             ,
             and
             adore
             their
             Creator
             ,
             Know
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             an
             awful
             Respect
             to
             their
             Neighbors
             and
             whole
             Creation
             of
             God's
             wonderful
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Temperance
             considereth
             all
             things
             ,
             prohibiting
             no
             Creature
             ,
             that
             Freedom
             and
             Priviledges
             ,
             
             that
             their
             Creator
             hath
             bounteously
             given
             them
             ,
             by
             th●
             grand
             Law
             and
             Charter
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             Temperance
             knows
             what
             that
             Glorious
             Liberty
             is
             ,
             the
             Great
             Apostle
             speaks
             of
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Creation
             groans
             to
             be
             delivered
             into
             ,
             and
             by
             its
             sweet
             influences
             attracts
             all
             things
             that
             are
             capable
             ,
             unto
             that
             pure
             Fountain
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             Temperance
             illuminates
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             makes
             Mens
             Reasons
             Divine
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Intemperance
             is
             the
             greatest
             Evil
             on
             Earth
             ,
             because
             the
             Seed-plot
             of
             all
             other
             Evils
             ,
             and
             most
             unlike
             our
             Blessed
             Creator
             ,
             for
             the
             superfluous
             Man
             wants
             all
             things
             ,
             but
             God
             wants
             nothing
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             Intemperance
             wounds
             the
             Body
             with
             Diseases
             ,
             and
             the
             Soul
             with
             Ignorance
             and
             Blindness
             ,
             perpetually
             perplexing
             the
             latter
             with
             greedy
             Desires
             ,
             and
             the
             former
             with
             needless
             Toils
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             Intemperance
             hood-winks
             the
             Soul
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             cannot
             distinguish
             between
             what
             is
             good
             and
             profitable
             ,
             and
             the
             contrary
             ,
             thereby
             obstructing
             and
             violating
             the
             Way
             ,
             and
             Law
             of
             God
             in
             Nature
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             Intemperance
             is
             the
             Original
             of
             all
             evil
             and
             vain
             Imaginations
             ,
             it
             makes
             Men
             turn
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             imbroils
             the
             World
             with
             Plots
             and
             Wars
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             gratifie
             their
             own
             unbridled
             Lusts.
             
          
           
             20.
             
             Intemperance
             causeth
             Children
             in
             the
             secrets
             of
             their
             Hearts
             ,
             to
             wish
             for
             the
             death
             of
             their
             Parents
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             enjoy
             their
             Estates
             ;
             Married
             People
             ,
             to
             desire
             the
             death
             of
             their
             Yoak-fellows
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             get
             others
             with
             more
             Money
             ,
             or
             that
             are
             more
             young
             and
             handsom
             to
             please
             their
             wantonness
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             Intemperance
             persuades
             Men
             to
             Marry
             old
             diseased
             and
             deformed
             Women
             ,
             which
             does
             neither
             
             agree
             with
             their
             Age
             and
             Tempers
             ,
             nor
             can
             answer
             the
             end
             for
             which
             Marrying
             was
             ordained
             by
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Evils
             under
             the
             Sun
             ,
             because
             they
             Sin
             against
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             Light
             of
             their
             Understandings
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             Intemperance
             makes
             Men
             more
             unnatural
             than
             the
             worst
             savage
             Brutes
             ,
             for
             they
             often
             get
             Children
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             Lust
             and
             Drunkenness
             ,
             and
             then
             suffer
             both
             Mother
             and
             Child
             ,
             either
             to
             perish
             or
             go
             a
             begging
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             Intemperance
             causes
             Men
             to
             Blaspheme
             their
             Creator
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             root
             of
             Covetousness
             ,
             Murders
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             Vain-glory
             ,
             and
             every
             evil
             Word
             and
             Work.
             
          
           
             24.
             
             Intemperance
             renders
             the
             Body
             a
             sink
             of
             Diseases
             ,
             the
             Mind
             a
             Cage
             of
             unclean
             Thoughts
             ,
             banishes
             all
             good
             Meditations
             ,
             and
             makes
             People
             Desolute
             and
             Vile
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             Intemperance
             causes
             those
             of
             the
             Female
             Sex
             to
             turn
             common
             Prostitutes
             ,
             or
             makes
             them
             Rude
             ,
             Bold
             ,
             Surly
             and
             Inhuman
             ,
             for
             it
             destroys
             their
             curious
             friendly
             Human
             Nature
             ,
             and
             fits
             them
             for
             hard
             slavish
             Imployments
             ,
             which
             do
             ill
             become
             their
             Delicate
             Shapes
             ,
             and
             loving
             compassionate
             Complexions
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             Intemperance
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             grand
             Incendiary
             of
             Kingdoms
             and
             States
             ,
             the
             main
             inlet
             and
             foundation
             of
             all
             War
             and
             publick
             Bloodshed
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             the
             Common
             Barreter
             that
             disquiets
             private
             Families
             ,
             and
             sets
             Neighbors
             and
             Friends
             at
             variance
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             Intemperance
             occasions
             People
             to
             venture
             the
             Health
             both
             of
             Body
             and
             Soul
             at
             Land
             and
             at
             Sea
             ,
             to
             procure
             such
             things
             as
             do
             indeed
             stand
             us
             in
             no
             real
             stead
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             got
             them
             ,
             but
             rather
             adds
             trouble
             to
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             Diseases
             and
             Labours
             to
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
           
             28.
             
             Intemperance
             is
             the
             Mother
             of
             Surfeits
             and
             Consumptions
             ,
             and
             the
             Nurse
             of
             most
             other
             Diseases
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             the
             
               Weekly
               Bill
            
             ,
             in●tead
             ●f
             the
             numerous
             Dead
             Roll
             of
             Diseases
             and
             Distem●●●s
             ,
             one
             might
             properly
             enough
             write
             ,
             Dyed
             this
             Week
             of
             Intemperance
             (
             395
             )
          
           
             29.
             
             Intemperance
             is
             a
             brutish
             Vice
             ,
             and
             indeed
             only
             the
             worst
             sort
             of
             Brutes
             are
             subject
             to
             it
             ,
             for
             all
             innocent
             Creatures
             can
             live
             without
             either
             Labour
             or
             Preying
             on
             their
             Fellows
             ;
             they
             are
             only
             the
             wild
             Savages
             that
             cannot
             subsist
             ,
             either
             by
             Labour
             ,
             or
             without
             preying
             upon
             ,
             and
             eating
             the
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             of
             their
             more
             innocent
             Fellow-creatures
             ;
             and
             amongst
             all
             the
             fierce
             Savages
             ,
             Man
             is
             become
             the
             worst
             and
             uncleanest
             ,
             because
             he
             preys
             upon
             ,
             and
             is
             beholding
             to
             the
             inferior
             Creatures
             for
             his
             Food
             and
             Cloathing
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             part
             of
             his
             Curse
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             Intemperate
             Men
             are
             but
             sinks
             of
             Luxury
             ,
             monsters
             of
             Impiety
             ,
             burthensom
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             intolerable
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             the
             plague
             of
             their
             own
             Times
             ,
             and
             scorn
             of
             all
             Posterity
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             Intemperance
             invades
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Noble
             Faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             nay
             ,
             stupifies
             the
             very
             Sences
             ,
             and
             renders
             Men
             utterly
             incapable
             of
             sublime
             Penetrations
             ,
             or
             Spiritual
             Attainments
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             Intemperance
             is
             an
             Epidemical
             Contagion
             ,
             which
             has
             over-run
             almost
             all
             England
             ,
             and
             except
             there
             be
             a
             Revocation
             ,
             we
             must
             expect
             the
             severe
             Judgment
             of
             God
             to
             fall
             upon
             us
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             Intemperance
             is
             the
             hospitality
             of
             a
             Brute
             ,
             the
             Happiness
             of
             a
             Swine
             ,
             and
             the
             Civility
             of
             a
             Devil
             ,
             and
             betrays
             Mankind
             into
             a
             far
             worse
             condition
             than
             to
             be
             Condemn'd
             to
             the
             Mines
             or
             the
             Gallies
             .
          
           
             34
             Intemperance
             is
             the
             Original
             of
             all
             baneful
             
             Customs
             ,
             whilst
             it
             promotes
             and
             spurs
             Men
             on
             to
             every
             sort
             of
             Vice
             ,
             to
             the
             undoing
             both
             of
             Body
             and
             Soul.
             
          
           
             35.
             
             Intemperance
             is
             the
             Grand
             Obstruction
             and
             overtherthrow
             of
             all
             true
             Religion
             and
             Piety
             ,
             for
             what
             will
             that
             Man
             pretend
             to
             believe
             or
             profess
             ,
             or
             what
             wickedness
             will
             he
             slick
             at
             ,
             who
             makes
             his
             Belly
             his
             God
             ,
             Post-pones
             all
             other
             Considerations
             to
             that
             of
             gratifying
             his
             Paunch
             .
          
           
             36
             Intemperance
             is
             the
             In-let
             and
             cause
             of
             all
             Oppression
             ,
             both
             to
             those
             of
             their
             own
             kind
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             other
             Creatures
             ;
             as
             also
             of
             eating
             their
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             ,
             which
             do
             generate
             unclean
             and
             filthy
             Juices
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             Therefore
             ,
             as
             Plato
             wrote
             over
             his
             School
             Door
             ,
             
               Let
               none
               enter
               ●●re
               that
               is
               ignorant
               of
               Geometry
            
             ;
             so
             you
             shall
             find
             it
             always
             Inscrib'd
             on
             the
             Portal
             of
             
               Wisdoms
               Temple
            
             ,
             That
             never
             any
             had
             ,
             or
             shall
             have
             admission
             there
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             had
             first
             devoted
             themselves
             to
             a
             strict
             and
             regular
             Temperance
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             None
             ought
             to
             take
             care
             for
             more
             than
             Food
             and
             Raiment
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             for
             the
             original
             of
             all
             trouble
             to
             Mens
             Souls
             ,
             is
             a
             vain
             desire
             after
             Things
             that
             are
             superfluous
             ,
             and
             yet
             difficult
             to
             be
             procured
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Cain
             and
             Abel
             ,
             and
             their
             respective
             Offerings
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             CAIN
             was
             the
             first
             Born
             of
             Adam
             ,
             which
             do
             signifie
             in
             the
             Language
             of
             Nature
             ,
             the
             first
             Principle
             of
             fierce
             Wrath
             of
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Cain
             brings
             of
             the
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             an
             Offering
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             accepted
             ,
             because
             it
             proceeded
             from
             ,
             and
             was
             composed
             of
             the
             Fruits
             of
             the
             bitter
             Root
             ,
             or
             the
             harsh
             astringent
             earthy
             Properties
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             accepted
             or
             entertained
             by
             the
             Divine
             ,
             or
             Love
             Principle
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Then
             Cain
             was
             Wrath
             ,
             and
             his
             Countenance
             fell
             ,
             which
             does
             further
             denote
             ,
             that
             the
             angry
             Principle
             predominates
             in
             the
             Lifes
             Center
             ,
             then
             the
             Lord
             said
             ,
             
               Why
               art
               thou
               Wrath
               ,
               and
               thy
               Countenance
               fallen
               ,
               if
               thou
               doest
               well
               ,
               shalt
               thou
               not
               be
               accepted
               ,
            
             which
             does
             sufficiently
             intimate
             ,
             that
             
             Cain's
             Offering
             was
             not
             Corn
             of
             Wine
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             common
             Fruits
             of
             the
             outward
             Principle
             ,
             which
             in
             themselves
             are
             innocent
             and
             harmless
             ,
             but
             rather
             of
             evil
             uncircumcised
             Works
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             ,
             nor
             never
             will
             be
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Lord
             of
             Love
             and
             Innocency
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Then
             Cain
             rose
             up
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             elevated
             himself
             in
             the
             fierce
             ,
             harsh
             wrath
             )
             as
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             in
             the
             will'd
             Nature
             )
             and
             flew
             his
             Brother
             
               Abel
               ,
               viz.
            
             the
             innocent
             Divine
             Principle
             ,
             which
             the
             wrathful
             ,
             harsh
             ,
             fierce
             property
             does
             still
             Slay
             and
             Murder
             ,
             in
             the
             Hearts
             of
             all
             
             Cain's
             Children
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Therefore
             Moses
             adds
             further
             ,
             that
             after
             Cain
             had
             slain
             his
             innocent
             Brother
             ,
             
               He
               departed
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             which
             could
             not
             be
             as
             the
             great
             Creator
             is
             understood
             in
             the
             two
             grand
             Principles
             of
             Love
             and
             Anger
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             the
             Life
             ,
             the
             being
             of
             all
             Beings
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             but
             Cain
             departed
             out
             of
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Divine
             innocent
             Principle
             of
             Love
             and
             Light
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             the
             Land
             of
             Nod
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             took
             up
             his
             Habitation
             in
             the
             wrathful
             ,
             fierce
             ,
             earthy
             property
             ,
             and
             built
             a
             City
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             grew
             strong
             and
             powerful
             in
             the
             inward
             and
             outward
             Principles
             
             of
             Wrath
             ,
             and
             became
             a
             great
             Lord
             and
             Master
             in
             all
             Inventions
             of
             Building
             of
             Cities
             ,
             Trading
             by
             Sea
             ,
             Violences
             ,
             Oppressions
             ,
             and
             most
             apt
             in
             the
             use
             of
             all
             killing
             and
             warlike
             Weapons
             ;
             for
             from
             this
             
             Cain-like
             fierce
             Spirit
             ,
             do
             proceed
             all
             the
             great
             Oppressions
             and
             Murthers
             that
             are
             common
             unto
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             always
             did
             ,
             does
             ,
             and
             ever
             will
             endeavour
             to
             domineer
             over
             innocent
             Abel
             ,
             or
             the
             principle
             of
             Love
             and
             Meakness
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             the
             whole
             Earth
             in
             Bondage
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             It
             would
             be
             but
             a
             symtome
             of
             Vanity
             or
             Ignorence
             ,
             grosly
             to
             conceive
             that
             Cain
             offered
             Corn
             ,
             Oyl
             ,
             or
             other
             external
             Fruits
             ,
             or
             that
             Abel
             brought
             Sheep
             ,
             Lambs
             ,
             Calves
             ,
             or
             the
             Fat
             of
             them
             ;
             their
             Offerings
             were
             the
             living
             Powers
             of
             their
             Souls
             ,
             viz.
             evil
             and
             good
             Works
             ;
             the
             first
             were
             
             Cain's
             producing
             from
             the
             harsh
             ,
             earthy
             ,
             fierce
             ,
             wrathfull
             Principles
             that
             had
             the
             Government
             in
             him
             ;
             the
             latter
             ,
             were
             
             Abel's
             flowing
             from
             the
             Divine
             innocent
             Fountain
             ,
             and
             each
             was
             received
             of
             each
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Holy
             Fountain
             of
             Light
             and
             Love
             ,
             kindly
             entertained
             
             Abel's
             Offering
             by
             simile
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             a
             sweet
             savour
             thereunto
             ,
             as
             springing
             from
             the
             same
             Root
             ;
             as
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             
             Cain's
             was
             swallowed
             up
             of
             the
             harsh
             ,
             wrathful
             Principle
             by
             sympathy
             ,
             having
             the
             same
             basis
             ,
             but
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Love
             could
             not
             accept
             his
             Offering
             ,
             because
             the
             same
             was
             an
             Abomination
             unto
             it
             ;
             nothing
             is
             wellcome
             there
             but
             well-doing
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             innocency
             and
             good
             Works
             ,
             which
             makes
             up
             the
             main
             of
             true
             Religion
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Men
             cannot
             see
             and
             distinguish
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Cain
             and
             Abel
             in
             themselves
             ,
             except
             they
             first
             come
             to
             discern
             and
             know
             themselves
             ,
             by
             ,
             and
             through
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Voice
             of
             VVisdom
             ,
             which
             gives
             a
             true
             Sight
             and
             Understanding
             :
             All
             that
             the
             Lord
             requires
             of
             the
             Children
             of
             Men
             ,
             is
             
             to
             walk
             in
             his
             Law
             of
             Love
             ,
             and
             do
             unto
             all
             as
             they
             would
             be
             done
             unto
             ;
             the
             first
             step
             unto
             which
             sublime
             State
             ,
             is
             for
             every
             one
             to
             know
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             distinguish
             the
             voice
             of
             Cain
             from
             that
             of
             Abel
             ,
             which
             are
             essentially
             in
             every
             Man.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Such
             Offerings
             as
             the
             Blood
             ,
             and
             Flesh
             of
             Sheep
             and
             Oxon
             ,
             would
             not
             satisfie
             or
             appease
             the
             awakened
             VVrath
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             Apostle
             hath
             it
             ,
             
               Sacrifices
               and
               Burnt
               Offerings
               thou
               wouldst
               not
               ,
               but
               loe
               I
               come
               in
               the
               Volume
               of
               thy
               Book
               ,
               to
               do
               thy
               Will
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               is
               ,
               and
               ever
               will
               be
               an
               acceptable
               Sacrifice
               to
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             partition
             wall
             of
             VVrath
             ,
             between
             Man
             and
             his
             Creator
             could
             have
             been
             broken
             down
             by
             killing
             and
             burning
             the
             inferior
             innocent
             Creatures
             ,
             then
             the
             Divine
             Principle
             need
             not
             have
             been
             manifested
             in
             the
             fulness
             of
             time
             ,
             viz.
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             Seek
             ,
             and
             is
             able
             to
             Save
             the
             Soul
             ,
             which
             the
             Blood
             of
             Bulls
             and
             Goats
             could
             not
             Ransom
             ,
             for
             as
             the
             Wise
             Man
             saith
             the
             killing
             and
             committing
             of
             one
             Sin
             could
             not
             expiate
             another
             ;
             all
             Oppression
             ,
             violence
             and
             killing
             either
             Man
             or
             Beasts
             is
             as
             contrary
             to
             the
             Divine
             Principle
             as
             light
             is
             to
             darkness
             ,
             for
             one
             is
             the
             Principle
             of
             Fire
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             Light
             and
             Love.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             The
             Original
             of
             all
             Sacrifices
             and
             Killing
             of
             the
             inferior
             Creatures
             came
             in
             with
             Mans
             Transgression
             ,
             Fall
             ,
             and
             Degeneration
             from
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Divine
             Principle
             ,
             for
             when
             he
             had
             suffered
             his
             Will
             and
             Desires
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Fierce
             Wrath
             ,
             then
             his
             Soul
             felt
             it self
             in
             horror
             ,
             and
             very
             uneasie
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             think
             how
             he
             might
             appease
             the
             Divine
             Indignation
             ,
             and
             then
             and
             not
             before
             began
             Sacrifices
             ,
             for
             undoubtedly
             if
             Man
             had
             kept
             his
             first
             Innocent
             Estate
             he
             had
             never
             killed
             ,
             much
             less
             desired
             to
             eat
             the
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             of
             the
             inferior
             Creatures
             ,
             
             consequently
             there
             had
             been
             no
             Sacrifices
             ,
             which
             as
             they
             came
             in
             upon
             the
             Transgression
             ,
             so
             nothing
             can
             period
             them
             ,
             and
             put
             an
             end
             to
             killing
             and
             eating
             of
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             ,
             but
             only
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             a
             daily
             offering
             up
             unto
             the
             Lord
             the
             Fir●lings
             of
             our
             Flocks
             ,
             that
             is
             pious
             ,
             devout
             ,
             hearty
             ,
             innocent
             Hands
             ,
             and
             undefiled
             Minds
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             killing
             the
             inferior
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             eating
             their
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             had
             not
             been
             ,
             there
             would
             not
             have
             been
             any
             Sacrifices
             thought
             on
             ,
             but
             vain
             Man
             imagining
             that
             God
             was
             even
             such
             an
             one
             〈◊〉
             himself
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             pleased
             and
             attoned
             by
             the
             Flesh
             of
             inferior
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             hoping
             ●hereby
             to
             divert
             the
             Wrath
             which
             he
             himself
             had
             most
             terribly
             stirred
             up
             ,
             though
             still
             he
             conti●ued
             in
             the
             practise
             of
             Unrighteousness
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             promoted
             throughout
             the
             World
             the
             cu●●om
             of
             Sacrificing
             ;
             And
             some
             thinking
             the
             〈◊〉
             the
             Victim
             was
             ,
             the
             greater
             must
             be
             its
             〈◊〉
             and
             merit
             ,
             proceeded
             so
             far
             as
             to
             offer
             up
             their
             own
             Children
             to
             their
             Idols
             ,
             but
             the
             true
             God
             abhorred
             all
             such
             Inhuman
             Cruelties
             ,
             and
             ●hough
             he
             prescribed
             the
             Sacrificing
             of
             Beasts
             to
             〈◊〉
             Iews
             ,
             yet
             the
             same
             was
             for
             the
             hardness
             of
             their
             Hearts
             ,
             for
             as
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             Truth
             do
             ●●stifie
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             People
             such
             is
             their
             God
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             ,
             if
             they
             live
             in
             Violence
             ,
             and
             delight
             in
             kil●●ng
             ,
             then
             the
             Lord
             is
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             in
             his
             ●●ngry
             Jealous
             ,
             or
             Wrathful
             Power
             ,
             for
             when
             Fierce●●ess
             and
             Wrath
             do
             predominate
             in
             Mens
             Hearts
             ,
             ●●en
             they
             promote
             all
             cruelty
             as
             well
             in
             Religious
             Worship
             as
             in
             their
             daily
             practises
             ,
             and
             the
             Peo●le
             that
             live
             in
             the
             power
             and
             operation
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             angry
             Spirit
             cannot
             be
             satisfied
             without
             〈◊〉
             such
             Bloody
             Rites
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Original
             of
             most
             Human
             Inventions
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             FRom
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Cain
             joined
             with
             the
             outward
             Principle
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             from
             the
             first
             and
             3d
             Principles
             does
             proceed
             and
             arise
             most
             Arts
             and
             Inventions
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             the
             Nature
             of
             Abel
             or
             second
             Principle
             of
             Gods
             Love
             ,
             which
             therefore
             we
             find
             complaining
             ,
             that
             Man
             was
             made
             Upright
             ,
             but
             had
             sought
             out
             many
             Inventions
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             may
             easily
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             most
             Inventions
             or
             curious
             Arts
             in
             Man
             do
             proceed
             from
             an
             ill
             Ground
             or
             Root
             ,
             viz.
             from
             the
             high
             ,
             proud
             ,
             fierce
             Principle
             ;
             this
             is
             manifest
             in
             the
             generality
             of
             Arts
             and
             new
             Inventions
             that
             are
             brought
             to
             light
             in
             our
             times
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             else
             the
             Lord
             had
             not
             complained
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Few
             and
             easie
             are
             the
             things
             that
             serve
             for
             the
             support
             of
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             and
             to
             supply
             its
             Necessities
             ,
             as
             plain
             Plowing
             ,
             keeping
             of
             Sheep
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             every
             Man
             is
             taught
             by
             his
             Natural
             Genious
             or
             Instinct
             ,
             without
             being
             beholding
             to
             a
             Master
             of
             Art
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             those
             innumerable
             Arts
             ,
             and
             needless
             Inventions
             ,
             that
             stand
             Man
             in
             no
             stead
             ,
             but
             lead
             him
             to
             vanity
             and
             evil
             ,
             are
             very
             hard
             ,
             difficult
             ,
             and
             chargeable
             to
             be
             obtained
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             of
             such
             Inventions
             do
             chance
             in
             some
             respect
             to
             assist
             Man
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             Inventor
             so
             much
             fixt
             on
             the
             general
             Good
             ,
             as
             on
             Ambition
             ,
             Covetousness
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             get
             Money
             by
             it
             ,
             be
             esteemed
             Famous
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             Praise
             of
             Men.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             If
             you
             Read
             over
             
               Polidore
               ,
               Virgil
            
             ,
             Books
             of
             the
             Inventions
             of
             things
             ;
             or
             Paucicolus
             ,
             of
             things
             lost
             and
             found
             ;
             or
             were
             it
             possible
             to
             number
             up
             
             all
             the
             Inventions
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             there
             will
             not
             perhaps
             appear
             one
             of
             a
             thousand
             that
             was
             needful
             ,
             or
             indeed
             beneficial
             unto
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             clear
             of
             Evil
             in
             the
             Root
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Therefore
             Cain
             is
             mentioned
             to
             be
             the
             first
             that
             built
             a
             City
             ,
             as
             signifying
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             the
             Father
             of
             needless
             and
             harmful
             Inventions
             ,
             which
             Cities
             and
             great
             Towns
             have
             chiefly
             applied
             themselves
             unto
             ,
             for
             nice
             Inventions
             and
             superfluous
             Arts
             are
             not
             promoted
             amongst
             Plowmen
             and
             Sheepherds
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             plain
             down-right
             ,
             or
             rather
             upright
             honest
             Men
             ,
             and
             imploy
             themselves
             equally
             Innocent
             and
             Necessary
             ;
             thus
             were
             all
             the
             holy
             Patriarchs
             ,
             plain
             simple
             Herdsmen
             and
             Sheepherds
             ,
             in
             whom
             was
             contained
             the
             Royal
             Line
             of
             the
             Divine
             Principle
             ,
             or
             holy
             Seed
             of
             the
             Woman
             ,
             that
             can
             bruise
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Inventions
             ,
             or
             Serpentine
             Nature
             ,
             as
             
               Abel
               ,
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
            
             ,
             and
             Iacob
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             Manifestation
             or
             Birth
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             the
             Grand
             Shepherd
             of
             Souls
             ,
             the
             same
             was
             first
             proclaimed
             by
             the
             Angels
             to
             those
             that
             were
             innocently
             tending
             their
             Flocks
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Not
             to
             insist
             on
             those
             black
             Arts
             which
             are
             generally
             decried
             ,
             as
             Negromancy
             ,
             Conjuring
             ,
             the
             Skill
             of
             mixing
             and
             preparing
             Poysons
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             What
             do
             most
             of
             the
             rest
             and
             more
             applauded
             Crafts
             tend
             unto
             ,
             but
             either
             Violence
             ,
             Oppression
             ,
             and
             the
             Destruction
             of
             Men
             ,
             or
             to
             fraud
             and
             Cousenage
             ,
             or
             to
             Gluttony
             ,
             Drunkenness
             ,
             Luxury
             ,
             and
             Effeminacy
             ,
             or
             to
             Pride
             and
             Vanity
             ?
          
           
             7.
             
             What
             kind
             of
             Property
             or
             Principle
             was
             that
             in
             Man
             which
             first
             invented
             and
             daily
             improves
             the
             use
             of
             Warlike
             Weapons
             to
             kill
             ,
             murther
             ,
             and
             destroy
             those
             of
             their
             own
             Kind
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             o●her
             inferior
             innocent
             Creatures
             ,
             that
             raked
             into
             the
             bowels
             of
             Hell
             for
             Brimstone
             ,
             Nitre
             ,
             &
             Saltpetre
             ,
             
             to
             furnish
             them
             with
             Gunpowder
             ,
             and
             Studied
             the
             Art
             of
             Mining
             and
             Blowing
             up
             their
             natural
             Brethren
             by
             Hundreds
             at
             a
             blast
             ?
             Did
             not
             all
             such
             things
             originally
             arise
             from
             the
             Bottomless
             Pit
             ,
             that
             deep
             dark
             poysonous
             Abyss
             of
             Fierceness
             and
             Wrath
             ?
             And
             still
             from
             the
             same
             horrid
             Fountain
             do
             proceed
             all
             new
             Inventions
             that
             tend
             to
             the
             Destruction
             of
             Man
             ,
             wherein
             it
             may
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             Christians
             have
             been
             more
             unhappily
             Ingenious
             than
             those
             they
             call
             Heathens
             ,
             which
             is
             much
             to
             be
             lamented
             ,
             though
             the
             latter
             have
             so
             far
             learnt
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             now
             they
             are
             grown
             no
             less
             expert
             in
             the
             mischievous
             uses
             of
             those
             Inventions
             ,
             and
             not
             seldom
             do
             therewith
             plague
             and
             destroy
             the
             Original
             Authors
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             From
             what
             Principle
             in
             Man
             did
             the
             Invention
             of
             Ships
             arise
             ,
             or
             what
             real
             Necessity
             was
             there
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             has
             the
             most
             merciful
             and
             bounteous
             Creator
             planted
             Man
             in
             any
             Country
             which
             does
             not
             afford
             sufficient
             to
             supply
             all
             the
             necessities
             of
             Nature
             ?
             For
             ,
             Did
             not
             those
             millions
             that
             inhabited
             those
             vast
             Regions
             since
             called
             America
             ,
             subsist
             without
             the
             Art
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             any
             further
             than
             meer
             Nature
             taught
             them
             for
             many
             Ages
             before
             ?
             Columbus
             could
             boast
             of
             discovering
             a
             new
             World
             ,
             how
             many
             have
             been
             swallowed
             up
             by
             the
             vast
             Ocean
             through
             means
             of
             Seafaring
             Attempts
             ,
             which
             seldom
             had
             better
             aim
             ,
             than
             either
             to
             Disquiet
             ,
             Conquer
             ,
             and
             Ro●
             Innocent
             peaceable
             People
             ,
             or
             to
             obtain
             such
             things
             as
             are
             not
             at
             all
             needful
             ,
             but
             serve
             only
             to
             please
             the
             vanity
             of
             the
             multitude
             ,
             and
             procure
             Diseases
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Considering
             the
             certain
             and
             inevitable
             danger
             that
             attends
             Navigation
             ,
             we
             may
             justly
             say
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             brought
             from
             remote
             parts
             by
             Se●
             ,
             are
             the
             price
             of
             Blood
             ;
             Now
             if
             a
             Prince
             cause
             a
             
             single
             Man
             to
             be
             put
             to
             Death
             ,
             or
             one
             privately
             kill
             another
             ,
             or
             if
             a
             Man
             hang
             or
             drown
             himself
             here
             on
             shoar
             ,
             then
             what
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             trouble
             it
             makes
             amongst
             the
             Relations
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             People
             ,
             (
             which
             indeed
             when
             done
             by
             the
             Hands
             of
             Justice
             ,
             is
             much
             to
             be
             lamented
             ,
             that
             People
             should
             live
             so
             contrary
             to
             Human
             Society
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             any
             kind
             of
             cause
             for
             killing
             of
             Human
             Creatures
             )
             but
             there
             do
             daily
             many
             thousands
             expose
             their
             Lives
             in
             going
             to
             Sea
             to
             fetch
             superfluities
             that
             serve
             only
             to
             promote
             Vanity
             and
             Diseases
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             loose
             their
             Lives
             ,
             and
             perish
             through
             their
             own
             Folly
             and
             ill
             Conduct
             ,
             little
             or
             no
             notice
             is
             taken
             of
             it
             ;
             as
             in
             one
             Storm
             thousands
             of
             Men
             sink
             to
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Sea
             in
             their
             Ships
             laden
             with
             Spices
             ,
             Wines
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             had
             brought
             to
             Land
             ,
             they
             nor
             no
             others
             could
             not
             have
             sustained
             their
             Hunger
             and
             Lives
             one
             Week
             ,
             but
             could
             have
             done
             abundance
             of
             hurt
             to
             the
             Eaters
             and
             Drinkers
             thereof
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             What
             Tongue
             or
             Pen
             can
             express
             the
             hazards
             ,
             the
             horrors
             ,
             the
             miseries
             ,
             that
             People
             expose
             themselves
             to
             in
             Tempests
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             purpose
             ,
             to
             fetch
             Wanton
             Men
             Pearls
             to
             hang
             at
             the
             Ears
             of
             their
             more
             Wanton
             Mistresses
             ,
             to
             bring
             Pepper
             to
             strew
             over
             our
             Cucumbers
             ,
             Mangoes
             for
             our
             Mutton
             ,
             or
             Claret
             ,
             Florence
             Wine
             ,
             Brandy
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             other
             Strong
             Liquors
             to
             Intoxicate
             our
             Gallants
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             spend
             their
             Means
             ,
             ruine
             their
             Healths
             ,
             shorten
             their
             Lives
             ,
             be
             mad
             ,
             quarrel
             ,
             kill
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             hang'd
             for
             't
             :
             Certainly
             did
             our
             friendly
             courteous
             Women
             ,
             and
             nice
             Ladies
             ,
             and
             others
             pretending
             to
             Piety
             and
             Conscience
             ,
             consider
             all
             this
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             be
             so
             fond
             of
             these
             foreign
             Need-nots
             ,
             but
             rather
             be
             of
             
             David's
             mind
             
             touching
             the
             Water
             his
             Soldiers
             procured
             ,
             which
             he
             counted
             the
             price
             of
             Blood
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             had
             need
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             not
             receive
             nor
             drink
             it
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             What
             Principle
             or
             Property
             in
             Man
             was
             it
             that
             first
             invented
             all
             Strong
             Intoxicated
             Drinks
             ,
             which
             do
             chiefly
             serve
             to
             destroy
             Mens
             Souls
             and
             Bodies
             ;
             Did
             not
             he
             that
             first
             invented
             the
             making
             of
             Wine
             commit
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Evils
             through
             Drunkenness
             ?
             which
             is
             still
             the
             grand
             cause
             and
             in-let
             of
             Adulteries
             ,
             Whoredom
             ,
             Murders
             ,
             Blasphemies
             ,
             and
             all
             kind
             of
             Diseases
             ,
             and
             Oppressions
             both
             of
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             whence
             it
             is
             clear
             that
             this
             Invention
             did
             proceed
             from
             the
             Bitter
             Root
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             From
             whence
             did
             and
             do
             the
             daily
             Inventions
             ,
             Compositions
             ,
             and
             Preposterous
             mixtures
             of
             Foods
             proceed
             ,
             which
             merely
             serves
             to
             stupify
             the
             Intellectuals
             ,
             and
             distemper
             the
             Body
             with
             incurable
             Diseases
             ,
             doth
             not
             all
             such
             pernicious
             Inventions
             proceed
             and
             arise
             from
             the
             Poysonous
             Root
             ;
             as
             also
             all
             Plays
             ,
             Games
             ,
             Fine
             Cloaths
             ,
             Rich
             Furniture
             ,
             Stately
             Buildings
             ,
             as
             Pyramids
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             sorts
             of
             stately
             Structures
             of
             vast
             Charge
             ,
             invincible
             Labour
             ,
             and
             Hazards
             to
             those
             that
             build
             them
             ?
             Will
             any
             body
             say
             ,
             that
             such
             things
             are
             necessary
             to
             the
             Life
             and
             well-being
             of
             Man
             ?
             Are
             they
             not
             rather
             contrary
             to
             the
             Command
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
               Having
               Food
               and
               Raiment
               be
               ye
               therewith
               content
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Excellency
             of
             clean
             Foods
             ,
             especially
             of
             Bread.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             AS
             a
             Medicine
             drives
             its
             Qualities
             from
             the
             Ingrediencies
             ,
             as
             a
             Building
             is
             weak
             or
             strong
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             proportion
             of
             the
             materials
             and
             good
             Workmanship
             in
             joyning
             them
             together
             :
             So
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             whereby
             Men
             are
             nourished
             and
             sustained
             in
             this
             mortal
             State
             ,
             have
             a
             far
             greater
             Influence
             and
             Operation
             ,
             not
             only
             on
             the
             outward
             Body
             and
             Senses
             ,
             but
             also
             on
             the
             Intellectual
             Faculties
             ,
             or
             Soul
             ,
             than
             the
             vulgar
             does
             imagine
             ,
             for
             the
             Spirit
             makes
             all
             things
             Essential
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Bread
             being
             the
             equallest
             a●e
             cleanest
             of
             all
             Foods
             ,
             as
             wherein
             the
             four
             Grand
             Qualities
             stand
             at
             the
             nearest
             harmony
             ,
             deserves
             to
             be
             stiled
             the
             Staff
             of
             Life
             ,
             because
             it
             affords
             a
             firm
             clean
             nourishment
             ,
             and
             pure
             Spirits
             ,
             excelling
             any
             other
             particular
             Food
             ,
             whence
             the
             Great
             Light
             of
             the
             World
             has
             honoured
             it
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             pronounce
             it
             the
             Symbal
             of
             his
             Body
             ;
             For
             as
             the
             Divine
             Principle
             ,
             or
             Human
             Friendly
             Nature
             will
             incorporate
             ,
             qualifie
             and
             allay
             the
             out-goings
             of
             the
             harsh
             ,
             wrathful
             ,
             bitter
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             bring
             all
             into
             Concord
             and
             Equality
             ,
             whereby
             the
             inward
             Sences
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             intellectual
             Powers
             taste
             ,
             f●el
             and
             imbrace
             each
             other
             in
             Love
             and
             Harmony
             ;
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             Bread
             ,
             it
             qualifies
             and
             allays
             the
             Discord
             and
             Inequality
             of
             all
             other
             Foods
             ,
             and
             so
             renders
             it
             fit
             for
             the
             health
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Bread
             was
             the
             principal
             Food
             the
             Creator
             ordained
             for
             Man
             ,
             after
             the
             Fall
             ,
             it
             having
             the
             first
             place
             before
             all
             other
             Foods
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             said
             ,
             
               In
               the
               sweat
               of
               thy
               Brows
               thou
               shalt
               
               eat
               thy
               Bread
            
             ;
             for
             all
             other
             things
             that
             Man
             needs
             to
             feed
             on
             ,
             can
             be
             prepared
             without
             Labour
             ,
             or
             with
             very
             little
             ,
             as
             Herbs
             ,
             Fruits
             ,
             &c.
             but
             there
             goes
             considerable
             pains
             to
             the
             procuring
             of
             Bread
             ;
             and
             hence
             too
             we
             are
             taught
             to
             Pray
             for
             our
             Daily
             Bread
             ,
             as
             including
             under
             that
             Name
             ,
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             the
             support
             of
             Human
             Life
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Outward
             cleanness
             in
             Meats
             ,
             Drinks
             ,
             Cloathing
             and
             Exercises
             ,
             is
             of
             great
             use
             ,
             and
             prevents
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             cuts
             off
             in
             the
             bud
             many
             Diseases
             and
             Inconveniences
             ,
             both
             from
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             or
             Divine
             Principle
             makes
             that
             part
             of
             Moses
             Law
             touching
             Cleanness
             Essential
             ,
             when
             it
             opens
             its
             self
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             Man's
             Heart
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             Ceremony
             to
             none
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             ignorant
             of
             Gods
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             Sympathetical
             Operations
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Frequent
             Bathing
             ,
             or
             Washing
             in
             pure
             Running
             Water
             ,
             is
             highly
             convenient
             for
             all
             persons
             ,
             especially
             after
             easing
             themselves
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             will
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             prevent
             the
             pernitious
             Diseases
             of
             the
             Fundament
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             are
             incurable
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Be
             careful
             that
             you
             do
             not
             sit
             on
             Common
             house
             of
             Easement
             ,
             which
             oftentimes
             proves
             of
             evil
             consequence
             ,
             and
             infects
             the
             Party
             with
             Diseases
             of
             various
             kinds
             ,
             according
             to
             each
             Mans
             Constitution
             or
             Complexion
             ;
             therefore
             those
             in
             Cities
             that
             would
             avoid
             such
             Dangers
             ,
             ought
             to
             ease
             themselves
             in
             a
             vessel
             of
             Water
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Excrement
             is
             cold
             ,
             then
             to
             put
             it
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Office
             ,
             particular
             Reasons
             in
             Nature
             I
             have
             shewn
             elsewhere
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Have
             a
             care
             of
             Compositions
             ,
             use
             and
             Desire
             ,
             Simplicity
             ;
             for
             Wisdom
             .
             In
             the
             preparation
             of
             Food
             ,
             preserve
             Unity
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             prepare
             but
             one
             thing
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             for
             things
             of
             differing
             Natures
             
             cannot
             be
             prepared
             together
             ,
             because
             some
             requires
             a
             longer
             ,
             some
             a
             shorter
             time
             ,
             besides
             the
             Spirits
             and
             inward
             Virtues
             of
             each
             thing
             ,
             do
             mix
             and
             incorporate
             ,
             and
             mightily
             strive
             with
             each
             other
             for
             Victory
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             pure
             parts
             of
             them
             all
             are
             wounded
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             Combat
             the
             weaker
             suffers
             Violence
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             is
             Suffocated
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Flesh
             and
             Herbs
             ,
             Roots
             and
             Puddings
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             be
             prepared
             together
             in
             one
             Vessel
             ,
             but
             each
             alone
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             different
             Nature
             ,
             and
             times
             of
             preparation
             ,
             for
             Water
             ,
             after
             it
             hath
             boiled
             an
             hour
             ,
             more
             or
             less
             ,
             will
             not
             prepare
             any
             sort
             of
             Food
             to
             that
             degree
             of
             Excellency
             as
             at
             first
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Let
             Seafaring
             Men
             and
             others
             that
             Travel
             ,
             when
             they
             go
             ashore
             beware
             of
             Venus
             ;
             as
             also
             of
             lying
             in
             soft
             warm
             Beds
             ,
             especially
             Feather-beds
             ▪
             As
             also
             of
             eating
             of
             fresh
             Flesh
             and
             Fish
             too
             immoderately
             ,
             lest
             they
             fall
             into
             Fluxes
             ,
             for
             Nature
             cannot
             endure
             suddain
             Changes
             ,
             and
             where
             Wisdom
             and
             Temperance
             is
             wanting
             ,
             People
             are
             subject
             to
             various
             Diseases
             on
             such
             occasions
             ,
             as
             Fevers
             ,
             Fluxes
             ,
             Colds
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             10.
             
             The
             chief
             occasion
             why
             Mankind
             is
             so
             subject
             to
             frequent
             Fevers
             ,
             is
             the
             variety
             of
             Foods
             ,
             improperly
             compounded
             ,
             especially
             the
             common
             eating
             of
             Flesh
             and
             Fish
             ;
             As
             also
             ,
             Butter
             ,
             Cheese
             ,
             and
             the
             use
             of
             strong
             Drinks
             ,
             for
             always
             fat
             Foods
             do
             fur
             the
             Stomack
             ,
             and
             are
             hard
             to
             be
             separated
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             natural
             heat
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Liquor
             that
             is
             drank
             ,
             especially
             strong
             hot
             Drinks
             ;
             Water
             being
             the
             proper
             Minstrim
             or
             Liquor
             for
             the
             Stomach
             ;
             for
             this
             Cause
             ,
             Obstructions
             and
             Fevers
             ,
             as
             also
             hot
             Diseases
             are
             so
             common
             ,
             and
             griping
             Pains
             and
             Fluxes
             ;
             such
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             do
             awaken
             the
             original
             fierce
             Fires
             .
          
           
           
             11.
             
             All
             Foods
             proceeding
             from
             the
             vegitable
             Kingdom
             are
             innocent
             ,
             more
             equal
             in
             there
             Parts
             ,
             easily
             dissolved
             ,
             affording
             fine
             Spirits
             ,
             therefore
             those
             that
             live
             chiefly
             on
             such
             innocent
             Foods
             ,
             are
             more
             airy
             ,
             pleasant
             ,
             cool
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             Delight
             in
             Body
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             none
             can
             know
             or
             understand
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             have
             experienced
             it
             for
             some
             considerable
             time
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             All
             that
             would
             prevent
             Fevers
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Diseases
             ,
             and
             keep
             themselves
             in
             harmony
             ,
             should
             apply
             themselves
             to
             simple
             Foods
             ,
             viz.
             Bread
             ,
             Fruits
             ,
             Herbs
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             forbear
             all
             sorts
             of
             Flesh
             ,
             Fish
             ,
             and
             eat
             sparingly
             of
             Butter
             Cheese
             ,
             and
             Milk
             ,
             and
             eat
             but
             little
             Fat
             ,
             besides
             Oil
             ;
             for
             this
             you
             must
             always
             remember
             ,
             that
             every
             thing
             begets
             its
             likeness
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Bread
             ,
             Herbs
             ,
             Seeds
             ,
             Fruits
             ,
             and
             most
             ,
             or
             indeed
             all
             vegetative
             Foods
             do
             represent
             unto
             Man
             the
             Divine
             Principle
             of
             Light
             and
             Love
             ;
             but
             Flesh
             be
             it
             of
             what
             kind
             it
             will
             ,
             does
             denote
             the
             harsh
             wrathful
             Principle
             ,
             and
             Mans
             Desires
             so
             much
             after
             it
             ,
             is
             a
             true
             sign
             that
             he
             lives
             in
             that
             harsh
             ,
             fierce
             ,
             killing
             Principle
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             For
             now-a-days
             ,
             if
             any
             Man
             should
             be
             condemned
             to
             live
             only
             on
             Bread
             and
             Water
             ,
             and
             what
             might
             be
             made
             thereof
             ,
             he
             would
             think
             himself
             hardly
             dealt
             with
             ,
             which
             do
             demonstrate
             the
             high
             degree
             of
             Mans
             Depravation
             ,
             and
             Separation
             from
             the
             Divine
             Vision
             ,
             or
             first
             simple
             State.
             
          
           
             15.
             
             Many
             of
             the
             Holy
             and
             Wise
             Antients
             have
             declined
             and
             decried
             the
             eating
             of
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             ,
             especially
             of
             such
             Creatures
             as
             are
             unclean
             ,
             and
             that
             will
             eat
             the
             Flesh
             of
             their
             Fellow
             Creatures
             ;
             but
             never
             did
             any
             of
             the
             Philosophical
             Men
             forbid
             the
             eating
             of
             such
             harmless
             things
             ,
             as
             Herbs
             ,
             Bread
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             but
             have
             recommended
             
             them
             as
             most
             agreeable
             to
             Nature
             and
             Health
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             A
             time
             shall
             come
             when
             the
             Lyon
             shall
             eat
             Hay
             with
             the
             Ox
             ,
             and
             the
             Wolf
             lye
             down
             with
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             fierce
             savage
             beastial
             Nature
             in
             Man
             ,
             shall
             be
             thorough
             shined
             and
             bowed
             before
             the
             Divine
             Principle
             ,
             or
             Lamb-like
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             whosoever
             comes
             to
             know
             that
             time
             ,
             will
             be
             contented
             with
             innocent
             Herbs
             ,
             Bread
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             harmless
             Foods
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             For
             if
             the
             Wolfish
             Dog●sh
             Nature
             did
             not
             predominate
             in
             Man
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             so
             much
             long
             after
             the
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             of
             Beasts
             ;
             but
             whatsoever
             Principle
             do
             Reign
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             a
             Mans
             heart
             ,
             whether
             Good
             or
             Evil
             ,
             he
             will
             desire
             Food
             suitable
             thereunto
             .
          
        
         
           
             Some
             particular
             Notes
             whence
             Consumptions
             proceed
             ,
             and
             the
             occasions
             thereof
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             THE
             Compositions
             of
             sweet
             fat
             Foods
             and
             Spices
             ,
             all
             mixed
             together
             ,
             do
             destroy
             the
             innocent
             ways
             of
             Nature
             ,
             especially
             when
             done
             without
             understanding
             the
             Principles
             of
             Nature
             ,
             clog
             and
             obstruct
             the
             Stomack
             ,
             and
             too
             much
             open
             the
             Gate
             of
             Venus
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             frequent
             eating
             of
             Flesh
             and
             Fish
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             Rapacious
             ,
             mixed
             with
             the
             richest
             vegetations
             ,
             do
             open
             and
             manifest
             the
             hidden
             internal
             Properties
             of
             such
             Flesh
             and
             Fish
             ,
             thereby
             increasing
             Lust
             ,
             and
             evil
             beastial
             Inclinations
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             great
             quantities
             of
             Food
             ,
             wherewith
             most
             People
             overchange
             Nature
             ,
             which
             do
             generate
             superfluity
             of
             gross
             Juices
             ;
             and
             if
             such
             Foods
             be
             from
             the
             Animal
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             Flesh
             ,
             Fish
             ,
             Butter
             ,
             Eggs
             ,
             Milk
             ,
             or
             various
             sorts
             of
             them
             mixed
             together
             ,
             then
             they
             do
             so
             much
             the
             more
             provoke
             Inclinations
             to
             Venus
             ;
             for
             Flesh
             and
             Fish
             
             do
             much
             more
             strengthen
             the
             Venerial
             Property
             ,
             than
             simple
             Vegetations
             ,
             especially
             when
             joyned
             with
             strong
             intoxicating
             Liquors
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             frequent
             ,
             or
             overmuch
             drinking
             of
             strong
             fermented
             Drinks
             ,
             especially
             when
             the
             Foods
             are
             fat
             ,
             rich
             ,
             spicy
             ,
             and
             succulent
             ,
             then
             if
             there
             be
             not
             great
             temperance
             in
             quantity
             ,
             Nature
             is
             set
             into
             an
             unnatural
             Flame
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             too
             frequent
             visiting
             the
             shades
             of
             Venus
             ,
             with
             the
             before-mentioned
             Intemperances
             ,
             do
             extremely
             promote
             to
             the
             utter
             ruin
             of
             many
             thousands
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             secret
             Enemy
             that
             wounds
             the
             bravest
             Gallant
             ,
             and
             strongest
             Nature
             ,
             and
             send
             them
             down
             with
             Sorrow
             to
             the
             Grave
             betimes
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             common
             Lying
             of
             Men
             and
             Women
             together
             on
             hot
             soft
             Feather-beds
             ,
             which
             do
             hinder
             Rest
             ,
             keep
             the
             Body
             too
             hot
             ,
             causing
             many
             silly
             Discourses
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             wanton
             ones
             ,
             exciting
             Venus
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             whence
             proceeds
             weak
             Limbs
             ,
             feeble
             Joynts
             ,
             and
             poor
             low
             effeminate
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             It
             is
             very
             hurtful
             to
             many
             Constitutions
             to
             lye
             on
             Beds
             with
             ,
             or
             immediately
             after
             deceased
             People
             ,
             especially
             Women
             ,
             for
             thereby
             many
             a
             lusty
             Man
             contracts
             languishing
             Diseases
             unknown
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             to
             their
             Doctors
             ,
             and
             then
             their
             Cure
             is
             as
             unknown
             to
             them
             both
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             The
             aforesaid
             Intemperance
             and
             Uncleannesses
             ,
             do
             not
             only
             generate
             ,
             or
             occasion
             Consumptions
             ,
             but
             in
             many
             Constitutions
             ,
             terrible
             Fevors
             ,
             Stone
             ,
             Gout
             ,
             Palsies
             ,
             Scabs
             ,
             Itch
             ,
             and
             various
             other
             unclean
             Diseases
             according
             to
             each
             Mans
             Nature
             and
             Complexion
             ,
             for
             this
             cause
             more
             People
             are
             afflicted
             with
             Consumptions
             ,
             Fevers
             ,
             Stone
             and
             Palsies
             ,
             and
             dye
             thereof
             ,
             than
             of
             any
             other
             Diseases
             .
          
           
           
             9.
             
             For
             it
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             most
             ,
             or
             all
             People
             that
             have
             wherewithal
             ,
             do
             with
             great
             desire
             live
             on
             Flesh
             ,
             Fish
             ,
             Eggs
             ,
             Butter
             ,
             Cheese
             and
             Milk
             ,
             mixing
             the
             richest
             Vegitations
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             Spice
             ,
             Sugar
             ,
             Raisons
             ,
             Currants
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             drink
             strong
             Cordial
             Drinks
             ,
             which
             do
             strongly
             provoke
             Nature
             ,
             and
             awaken
             its
             hidden
             Properties
             and
             Centeral
             Fires
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             into
             Discord
             and
             Confusion
             ,
             one
             Property
             or
             Quality
             endeavouring
             to
             overeome
             the
             other
             ,
             in
             which
             Combat
             the
             
               Malus
               Genius
            
             do
             generally
             obtain
             the
             Victory
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             poor
             Soul
             is
             captivated
             and
             overwhelmed
             in
             the
             Sea
             of
             Wrath
             and
             Uncleanness
             ,
             and
             the
             Body
             precipitated
             into
             Fevers
             ,
             Consumptions
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             cruel
             Distemper
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Nature
             of
             each
             Mans
             Constitution
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             That
             which
             is
             the
             hardest
             Vice
             in
             Mankind
             to
             overcome
             ,
             (
             especially
             in
             the
             Males
             )
             most
             People
             do
             with
             all
             Cunning
             and
             Art
             ,
             endeavor
             no
             less
             to
             indulge
             than
             hide
             ,
             viz.
             The
             inclinations
             to
             Venus
             ,
             which
             ,
             if
             Men
             by
             Prudence
             and
             Temperance
             can
             subdue
             (
             such
             especially
             as
             are
             naturally
             inclined
             thereunto
             )
             it
             will
             not
             be
             hard
             for
             them
             to
             vanquish
             all
             other
             Vice
             ,
             but
             instead
             thereof
             ,
             most
             Men
             do
             in
             one
             degree
             or
             other
             promote
             and
             advance
             it
             ,
             viz.
             By
             the
             common
             eating
             ,
             of
             Flesh
             ,
             Fish
             ,
             and
             various
             sorts
             of
             compounded
             Sweet
             ,
             Fat
             ,
             Spicy
             Foods
             ,
             and
             strong
             Drinks
             which
             do
             wound
             Nature
             to
             the
             very
             Heart
             ,
             and
             this
             Intemperance
             and
             Uncleanness
             is
             much
             more
             practised
             in
             England
             than
             any
             other
             known
             Country
             ,
             especially
             in
             Cities
             and
             Towes
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             therefore
             more
             do
             there
             dye
             of
             Consumption●
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             danger
             of
             Fat
             Foods
             ,
             as
             Flesh
             ,
             Fish
             ,
             Butter
             ,
             Eggs
             ,
             Cheese
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             IT
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             all
             sorts
             of
             Vegitations
             or
             Vegetative
             Foods
             are
             much
             easier
             separated
             and
             digested
             by
             the
             tart
             pleasant
             sharp
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             sower
             Liquor
             ,
             or
             great
             Menstruum
             of
             the
             Stomach
             and
             natural
             heat
             ,
             than
             such
             as
             proceed
             from
             the
             Animal
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             fat
             Flesh
             ,
             Fish
             ,
             Butter
             ,
             Eggs
             ,
             Cheese
             ,
             Milk
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             the
             understanding
             thereof
             is
             only
             obtained
             by
             Experience
             ,
             for
             nothing
             but
             Practice
             makes
             a
             Doctor
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Such
             fat
             succulent
             Foods
             do
             Oyl
             and
             f●r
             the
             Stomach
             and
             Passages
             ,
             and
             are
             difficultly
             disgested
             or
             dissolved
             ,
             lying
             longer
             in
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             heavier
             than
             such
             as
             are
             lean
             or
             not
             fat
             ,
             or
             which
             arise
             from
             the
             Vegitative
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             every
             bodies
             experience
             may
             easily
             convince
             him
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             when
             mixed
             with
             Sugars
             ,
             Spices
             ,
             Fruits
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             only
             obstruct
             the
             passages
             ,
             and
             generate
             bad
             Blood
             ,
             and
             impure
             Spirits
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             the
             most
             part
             causes
             great
             heats
             to
             attend
             all
             the
             External
             parts
             ,
             whilest
             the
             Center
             is
             cold
             and
             disordered
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             disgestive
             faculty
             requires
             a
             dram
             of
             some
             Cordial
             strong
             Liquor
             ,
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             thousands
             of
             living
             Witnesses
             can
             attest
             ,
             whence
             do
             arise
             a
             further
             Debillitation
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             Venerial
             Inclinations
             ,
             great
             heats
             and
             uneasiness
             ,
             Consumptions
             ,
             Gout
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             other
             Evils
             both
             to
             the
             Soul
             and
             Body
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Such
             Foods
             are
             endued
             with
             great
             plenty
             of
             gross
             phlegmatick
             Juices
             very
             pernicious
             ,
             as
             being
             too
             hard
             for
             the
             Natural
             heat
             to
             dissolve
             and
             dispatch
             away
             downwards
             into
             the
             Bowels
             ,
             but
             remaining
             behind
             ,
             do
             infect
             the
             Blood
             ,
             obstructing
             
             its
             Circulation
             ,
             and
             renders
             the
             Spirits
             foul
             ,
             thick
             ,
             impure
             ,
             and
             dull
             ,
             which
             People
             feel
             in
             their
             Limbs
             and
             Joynts
             after
             great
             Meals
             of
             such
             Food
             ,
             which
             do
             by
             degrees
             sow
             the
             Seeds
             ,
             and
             lay
             Foundations
             for
             Diseases
             ,
             especially
             Consumptions
             and
             Fevers
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             These
             Inconveniencies
             are
             much
             increased
             by
             great
             drinking
             of
             strong
             Spirituous
             Liquors
             ,
             which
             the
             natural
             heat
             of
             the
             Stomach
             does
             quickly
             separate
             ,
             for
             the
             spirituous
             parts
             of
             all
             firmented
             Liquors
             are
             on
             the
             wing
             ,
             and
             when
             such
             Drinks
             comes
             into
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             the
             more
             pure
             and
             volatile
             spirits
             thereof
             do
             as
             it
             were
             in
             an
             instant
             join
             and
             incorporate
             ,
             and
             draw
             them
             forth
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             a
             little
             time
             they
             spread
             themselves
             into
             all
             the
             External
             parts
             ,
             and
             cause
             them
             to
             burn
             with
             heat
             ,
             whereby
             the
             whole
             Body
             becomes
             uneasie
             and
             disordered
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             But
             the
             colder
             gross
             phlegmatick
             parts
             of
             such
             strong
             spirituous
             Drinks
             remain
             in
             the
             Stomach
             and
             Vessels
             ,
             mixed
             with
             the
             grosser
             undigested
             Particles
             of
             the
             Food
             ,
             which
             do
             after
             coagulate
             ,
             or
             as
             it
             were
             knit
             together
             ,
             and
             does
             still
             so
             much
             the
             more
             heat
             and
             oppress
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             occasioning
             Surfets
             ,
             Fevers
             ,
             and
             other
             Diseases
             ,
             seldom
             curab●e
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             For
             Strong
             Drinks
             do
             contain
             all
             properties
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             two
             ,
             v●z
             .
             a
             quick
             brisk
             lively
             spirit
             that
             is
             volatile
             and
             penetrating
             ,
             which
             through
             fermentation
             presently
             puts
             into
             motion
             ,
             and
             a
             dull
             dead
             heavy
             phlegmatick
             Liquor
             ,
             which
             by
             degrees
             falls
             down
             into
             the
             Uriters
             ,
             in
             such
             Constitutions
             as
             are
             hot
             and
             vigorous
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             leaving
             some
             dregs
             on
             the
             Stomach
             ;
             but
             in
             such
             as
             have
             but
             weak
             heats
             ,
             and
             are
             of
             colder
             Compositions
             ,
             the
             same
             incorporates
             with
             the
             Juices
             of
             the
             Food
             ,
             and
             hinders
             Concoction
             by
             
             fouling
             the
             Stomach
             and
             Vessels
             ,
             which
             do
             quickly
             destroy
             the
             Natural
             tone
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             so
             prove
             the
             original
             of
             various
             Diseases
             ,
             for
             this
             cause
             there
             is
             greater
             danger
             in
             superfluous
             or
             excessive
             Drinking
             after
             full
             Meals
             of
             fat
             Flesh
             ,
             Fish
             with
             Butter
             ,
             &c.
             then
             on
             an
             empty
             clean
             Stomach
             ,
             for
             though
             the
             latter
             will
             sooner
             intoxicate
             the
             Head
             ,
             the
             former
             is
             more
             prejudicial
             to
             Nature
             in
             its
             Consequences
             ,
             for
             most
             Surfets
             by
             over-drinking
             are
             gotten
             after
             full
             over-plentiful
             Meals
             of
             the
             before-mentioned
             Foods
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Foods
             that
             are
             Easie
             ,
             Innocent
             ,
             and
             most
             Healthy
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             ALl
             Vegetative
             Foods
             are
             not
             only
             wholsom
             ,
             but
             easily
             concocted
             ,
             for
             the
             pleasant
             Ferment
             or
             Menstruum
             of
             the
             Stomach
             can
             with
             much
             more
             facility
             dissipate
             ,
             dissolve
             ,
             and
             disgest
             Vegitations
             ,
             than
             Flesh
             or
             Fish
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             the
             former
             are
             not
             only
             more
             innocent
             and
             equal
             in
             their
             parts
             ,
             but
             more
             sharp
             and
             less
             Oyley
             ,
             and
             withall
             more
             Spirituous
             ,
             't
             is
             true
             they
             are
             endued
             with
             an
             Oyly
             Body
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Spirituous
             Oyl
             ,
             as
             it
             manifest
             in
             several
             sorts
             of
             Vegitations
             ,
             in
             whose
             preparations
             ,
             if
             due
             care
             and
             prudence
             be
             not
             used
             ,
             both
             the
             spirit
             and
             also
             the
             Oyl
             will
             evaporate
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             thing
             becomes
             of
             no
             use
             nor
             true
             virtue
             ,
             the
             Oyl
             in
             all
             Vegetations
             being
             the
             ponderous
             quality
             ,
             and
             also
             is
             the
             house
             or
             dwelling
             place
             of
             the
             Volatile
             spirit
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             violence
             be
             offered
             to
             the
             spirit
             ,
             then
             also
             the
             Oyl
             does
             with
             the
             true
             spirit
             become
             either
             suffocated
             or
             evaporated
             ;
             for
             this
             very
             cause
             all
             Herbage
             that
             has
             
             lost
             its
             spirit
             does
             neither
             smell
             well
             ,
             nor
             weigh
             heavy
             ,
             for
             that
             fragrant
             smell
             proceeds
             from
             the
             Essential
             spirits
             ,
             and
             the
             weight
             and
             ponderousness
             is
             from
             the
             Oyl
             ;
             the
             very
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             all
             Grains
             ,
             as
             Wheat
             ,
             Barly
             ,
             Rye
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             the
             true
             colour
             also
             do
             arise
             and
             proceed
             both
             from
             the
             Essential
             spirit
             and
             Oyly
             quality
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Therefore
             all
             Vegitative
             Foods
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             are
             made
             of
             Corn
             ,
             as
             Wheat
             ,
             Rye
             ,
             Barly
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             are
             far
             more
             agreeable
             and
             harmonial
             than
             Flesh
             and
             Fish
             ,
             easier
             of
             digestion
             ,
             affording
             a
             finer
             ,
             livelier
             and
             more
             brisker
             spirit
             ,
             and
             less
             phlegm
             or
             gross
             Juices
             ,
             which
             the
             Natural
             heat
             and
             sharp
             pleasant
             Minstruum
             or
             Runnet
             of
             the
             Stomach
             can
             easily
             digest
             ,
             and
             send
             down
             into
             the
             passages
             ,
             and
             so
             free
             the
             Joynts
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             Body
             from
             Inconveniencies
             :
             This
             is
             manifest
             by
             External
             Operations
             ,
             for
             how
             quickly
             will
             Bread
             dissolve
             being
             put
             into
             Water
             ,
             nay
             the
             whole
             dry
             Corn
             it self
             being
             infused
             grows
             soft
             and
             tender
             in
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             but
             how
             long
             may
             one
             infuse
             Flesh
             ,
             Fish
             ,
             Cheese
             ,
             or
             Butter
             ,
             before
             they
             dissolve
             or
             grow
             more
             tender
             ?
             Vegetative
             Foods
             do
             also
             keep
             the
             Body
             cool
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             preventing
             Fumes
             and
             Vapours
             from
             flying
             into
             the
             Head
             ,
             because
             such
             Foods
             do
             not
             generate
             them
             ,
             as
             all
             fat
             Victuals
             does
             ,
             for
             their
             crude
             ,
             obstructive
             ,
             phlegmatick
             Juices
             that
             lodge
             in
             the
             Stomach
             and
             Vessels
             ,
             that
             cause
             Fumes
             and
             Vapours
             ,
             as
             also
             Fevers
             ,
             for
             the
             principal
             cause
             that
             Fevers
             are
             so
             frequent
             ,
             is
             that
             surplusage
             of
             matter
             that
             proceeds
             from
             Intemperance
             in
             Foods
             ,
             both
             in
             quantity
             and
             quality
             ,
             for
             when
             People
             over-charge
             Nature
             then
             the
             digestive
             faculty
             cannot
             make
             a
             perfect
             separation
             ,
             but
             the
             gross
             Juices
             does
             load
             ,
             stop
             ,
             and
             fur
             the
             passages
             ,
             whence
             
             is
             generated
             thick
             Blood
             and
             impure
             Spirits
             ,
             so
             that
             Nature
             becomes
             stagnated
             ,
             which
             does
             immediately
             stir
             up
             and
             awaken
             the
             Centerial
             Fires
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             whole
             burn
             with
             an
             unnatural
             heat
             ,
             uneasie
             and
             burthensom
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             we
             call
             a
             Fever
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Therefore
             in
             a
             special
             manner
             after
             full
             Meals
             of
             Flesh
             or
             Fish
             ,
             or
             other
             fat
             Foods
             ,
             Men
             ought
             to
             be
             cautious
             of
             drinking
             too
             plentifully
             of
             strong
             spirituous
             Drinks
             ;
             a
             cup
             of
             good
             Water
             to
             most
             Constitutions
             has
             had
             far
             better
             success
             to
             carry
             off
             a
             full
             Meal
             of
             such
             Foods
             than
             strong
             Liquors
             ,
             for
             good
             Water
             is
             endued
             with
             a
             mild
             friendly
             quality
             ,
             of
             a
             dissolving
             ,
             dissipating
             ,
             digestive
             nature
             ,
             and
             therefore
             help●
             Concoction
             better
             than
             Spirituous
             Drinks
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             gathered
             from
             most
             or
             all
             External
             Operations
             ,
             for
             Water
             ,
             especially
             River
             Water
             ,
             or
             Spring
             Water
             ,
             such
             as
             will
             Wash
             ,
             Boil
             ,
             and
             Brew
             well
             ,
             will
             dissolve
             and
             dissipate
             hard
             Coagulated
             Bodies
             sooner
             than
             strong
             Drink
             or
             Spirits
             ,
             as
             Water
             will
             dissolve
             Sugar
             sooner
             than
             Beer
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             or
             Brandy
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             last
             especially
             it
             will
             lie
             a
             great
             while
             before
             it
             dissolves
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Vegetative
             Foods
             affords
             not
             only
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             vigorous
             spirits
             in
             the
             Bodies
             of
             either
             Men
             or
             Beasts
             ,
             but
             more
             fine
             and
             innocent
             ,
             free
             from
             the
             seeds
             of
             violence
             ,
             passion
             ,
             and
             inclinations
             to
             Beastiality
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             For
             the
             forementioned
             Reasons
             ,
             those
             that
             live
             wholly
             on
             Vegitations
             can
             drink
             more
             strong
             spirituous
             Drinks
             ,
             and
             with
             far
             less
             prejudice
             than
             those
             that
             live
             on
             Flesh
             and
             Fish
             ,
             for
             they
             will
             not
             so
             soon
             fume
             up
             into
             their
             Heads
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             heat
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             finding
             their
             Stomachs
             free
             from
             those
             Crudities
             and
             flatulent
             Juices
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             others
             are
             pestered
             ,
             and
             consequently
             
             the
             digestive
             Property
             more
             powerful
             ,
             the
             Drink
             is
             presently
             dispatched
             ,
             and
             the
             grosser
             parts
             evaporated
             by
             the
             Uretors
             without
             any
             let
             or
             hindrance
             ,
             but
             the
             case
             is
             otherwise
             in
             the
             Stomachs
             of
             such
             as
             eat
             Flesh
             and
             fat
             Foods
             ;
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             may
             further
             appear
             by
             Men
             that
             do
             drink
             much
             strong
             Drink
             after
             full
             Meals
             ,
             such
             will
             be
             made
             drunk
             before
             ,
             and
             also
             sick
             before
             those
             that
             take
             the
             like
             quantity
             whose
             Stomachs
             are
             rather
             empty
             than
             full
             ,
             and
             the
             latter
             are
             in
             far
             less
             danger
             of
             Surfets
             ,
             it
             being
             seldom
             known
             that
             such
             that
             are
             both
             great
             Eaters
             and
             great
             Drinkers
             too
             ,
             do
             live
             long
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             great
             Drinkers
             that
             eat
             but
             small
             quantities
             of
             Food
             do
             often
             live
             to
             old
             Age
             ;
             or
             if
             a
             great
             Eater
             chance
             to
             out-live
             Youth
             ,
             they
             seldom
             but
             have
             the
             Gout
             ;
             from
             all
             which
             it
             follows
             ,
             that
             Animal
             Foods
             ,
             which
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             fat
             ,
             are
             nothing
             so
             Excellent
             or
             Commendable
             as
             Vegitations
             ,
             which
             none
             can
             understand
             or
             know
             ,
             but
             Doctor
             Experience
             ,
             talk
             will
             not
             convince
             any
             Man
             ,
             no
             not
             Men
             of
             the
             greatest
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             Some
             will
             be
             apt
             to
             object
             and
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             nonsence
             to
             discourse
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             viz.
             to
             affirm
             that
             fat
             Animal
             Foods
             ,
             are
             not
             so
             good
             as
             poor
             lean
             Vegitations
             and
             Victuals
             made
             thereof
             ,
             for
             we
             see
             (
             will
             they
             say
             )
             that
             fat
             things
             are
             desired
             by
             all
             or
             most
             ,
             and
             if
             Flesh
             be
             not
             fat
             it
             is
             counted
             worth
             little
             ,
             because
             fat
             is
             counted
             to
             be
             of
             a
             brave
             healing
             ,
             nourishing
             Nature
             and
             Operation
             ,
             and
             therefore
             our
             Nurses
             endeavour
             to
             make
             sucking
             Children
             to
             take
             it
             even
             against
             their
             Stomachs
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             To
             which
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             that
             this
             is
             indeed
             the
             vulgar
             Opinion
             ,
             but
             for
             that
             very
             reason
             to
             be
             suspected
             ;
             nay
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             hearken
             to
             the
             Voice
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             utterly
             to
             
             be
             expelled
             ,
             for
             Doctor
             Experience
             ,
             and
             that
             most
             excellent
             Phylosopher
             Right
             Reason
             ,
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             grand
             mistake
             to
             think
             that
             Vegitations
             and
             Foods
             made
             thereof
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             not
             gross
             greasy
             qualities
             as
             Animal
             Food●
             have
             ,
             are
             therefore
             to
             be
             counted
             poor
             ,
             lean
             ,
             and
             of
             but
             little
             Nourishment
             ,
             for
             are
             we
             not
             every
             day
             taught
             the
             contrary
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             Man
             ,
             yet
             in
             all
             other
             Creatures
             ;
             Will
             not
             a
             little
             cold
             Grass
             ,
             and
             dry
             Hay
             ,
             and
             especially
             Corn
             ,
             make
             several
             sorts
             of
             Beasts
             fat
             ,
             and
             that
             too
             very
             firm
             and
             substantial
             ?
             And
             what
             is
             your
             brave
             Butter
             and
             Cheese
             ,
             but
             the
             digested
             Juice
             of
             Grass
             and
             Vegitations
             ,
             all
             dried
             Grains
             ,
             as
             Wheat
             ,
             Barly
             ,
             Rye
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             sorts
             are
             endued
             with
             an
             excellent
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             pure
             Oyl
             ,
             much
             finer
             and
             freer
             from
             grossness
             and
             phlegm
             than
             Flesh
             ,
             or
             the
             product
             of
             Flesh
             ,
             the
             Oyl
             of
             Grains
             being
             as
             it
             were
             vollatile
             like
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             so
             that
             when
             it
             comes
             into
             the
             Stomach
             it
             is
             brisk
             and
             lively
             ,
             most
             easily
             separated
             and
             digested
             ,
             as
             being
             turned
             into
             an
             Unctious
             substance
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             fatness
             of
             these
             Creatures
             that
             live
             on
             Corn
             does
             proceed
             ,
             which
             Unctious
             quality
             does
             also
             contain
             a
             bright
             lofty
             exhillerating
             spirit
             ,
             that
             makes
             all
             such
             Creatures
             so
             strong
             ,
             lively
             ,
             and
             brisk
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             no
             need
             of
             the
             fat
             either
             of
             Flesh
             or
             Fish
             ;
             The
             very
             same
             would
             happen
             to
             Man
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             content
             himself
             with
             Vegitative
             Foods
             ,
             and
             good
             Drinks
             made
             thereof
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Such
             as
             live
             on
             Vegitative
             Foods
             are
             hardly
             ever
             subject
             to
             drought
             ,
             though
             they
             can
             when
             they
             eat
             ,
             drink
             with
             more
             pleasure
             to
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             though
             not
             so
             much
             to
             the
             Pallate
             ,
             as
             such
             as
             live
             on
             Animal
             Foods
             ,
             for
             great
             thirst
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             a
             Disease
             ,
             and
             though
             such
             People
             find
             Drink
             very
             grateful
             to
             their
             Pallates
             ,
             yet
             afterwards
             
             it
             does
             not
             only
             swell
             the
             Body
             ,
             but
             makes
             it
             uneasie
             ,
             and
             also
             unfit
             for
             Labour
             ;
             which
             inconveniencies
             those
             that
             live
             on
             Vegitables
             are
             not
             subject
             unto
             ,
             for
             such
             Foods
             being
             more
             equal
             in
             their
             parts
             ,
             and
             easier
             of
             concoction
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             middle
             nature
             ,
             and
             mild
             friendly
             operation
             ,
             having
             as
             it
             were
             a
             certain
             Minstruum
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             does
             thereby
             agree
             with
             ,
             and
             help
             the
             digestive
             Faculty
             ,
             and
             being
             always
             light
             ,
             and
             readily
             separated
             ,
             pass
             quickly
             away
             ,
             and
             cause
             neither
             drought
             nor
             heat
             ,
             having
             no
             occasion
             to
             attract
             or
             draw
             the
             pleasant
             moisture
             from
             the
             remote
             parts
             ;
             therefore
             such
             as
             use
             this
             Diet
             do
             always
             find
             themselves
             brisk
             ,
             light
             ,
             and
             fuller
             of
             life
             and
             strength
             presently
             after
             eating
             than
             before
             ,
             (
             whereas
             those
             that
             stuff
             themselves
             with
             Flesh
             ,
             Fish
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             are
             dull
             ,
             heavy
             ,
             and
             indisposed
             for
             a
             considerable
             time
             after
             eating
             )
             which
             is
             a
             signal
             demonstration
             of
             the
             excellency
             and
             agreeableness
             of
             such
             Foods
             with
             the
             Stomach
             and
             Nature
             ;
             if
             Reader
             thou
             wouldest
             be
             assured
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             what
             is
             said
             here
             ,
             then
             go
             home
             and
             practise
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             other
             way
             to
             be
             satisfied
             ;
             as
             for
             my
             own
             part
             I
             am
             never
             droughthy
             as
             those
             are
             that
             eat
             Flesh
             ,
             yet
             I
             can
             drink
             freely
             with
             pleasure
             and
             refreshment
             ,
             the
             simplicity
             of
             such
             Foods
             is
             wonderful
             delightful
             to
             the
             Pallate
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Stomach
             after
             a
             little
             use
             and
             practise
             ,
             far
             beyond
             the
             compositions
             of
             Flesh
             and
             Fish
             ,
             or
             any
             Foods
             that
             proceed
             from
             the
             Animal
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             By
             Vegitative
             Foods
             I
             mean
             all
             such
             as
             are
             made
             of
             Grains
             of
             Corn
             ,
             especially
             of
             Wheat
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             King
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             as
             Bread
             ,
             Flowered
             Water
             ,
             or
             Pap
             with
             Bread
             in
             it
             ,
             Gruel
             ,
             Cakes
             made
             of
             various
             sorts
             of
             Flower
             ▪
             Gruels
             with
             dried
             Herbs
             infused
             ,
             or
             green
             Herb●
             ▪
             ●allats
             with
             
             Oyl
             ,
             Sallats
             with
             Vinegar
             ,
             Good
             Ale
             made
             with
             Malt
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             most
             material
             Foods
             the
             Vegitable
             Kingdom
             affords
             ,
             they
             be
             not
             many
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             excellent
             ;
             There
             are
             also
             several
             sorts
             of
             Fruits
             ,
             as
             Apples
             ,
             Pears
             ,
             Cherries
             ,
             Grapes
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             may
             now
             and
             then
             with
             Bread
             furnish
             thee
             with
             a
             Meal
             ,
             but
             a
             few
             will
             serve
             thy
             turn
             ,
             the
             best
             use
             of
             them
             is
             to
             make
             them
             into
             Drink
             ,
             as
             Cyder
             ,
             Perry
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             Moreover
             ,
             there
             are
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Roots
             ,
             as
             Turnips
             ,
             Carrets
             ,
             Parsnips
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             not
             so
             proper
             to
             be
             eaten
             by
             those
             that
             live
             wholly
             on
             Vegitations
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             too
             cold
             and
             earthy
             ,
             affording
             but
             a
             small
             nourishment
             ,
             and
             not
             firm
             ,
             besides
             they
             are
             apt
             to
             loosen
             the
             Body
             too
             much
             ,
             on
             which
             account
             they
             are
             profitable
             for
             those
             to
             live
             on
             now
             and
             then
             that
             eat
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             other
             Animal
             Foods
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             are
             subject
             to
             Costiveness
             ,
             but
             then
             they
             should
             live
             on
             them
             and
             Bread
             only
             2
             or
             3
             days
             together
             ,
             or
             so
             long
             till
             they
             find
             a
             change
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             answer
             the
             end
             they
             do
             it
             for
             ,
             and
             not
             eat
             any
             Butter
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Live
             on
             innocent
             harmless
             Foods
             ,
             first
             for
             the
             Health
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             the
             Benefits
             of
             Intellectuals
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             the
             Health
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             for
             all
             Dispositions
             are
             made
             and
             continued
             in
             their
             full
             strength
             and
             vertue
             by
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Nature
             of
             them
             clean
             or
             unclean
             ,
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             such
             are
             the
             Desires
             ,
             Inclinations
             ,
             Words
             ,
             and
             Works
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Custom
             hides
             the
             truth
             from
             all
             Men
             in
             one
             degree
             or
             another
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             no
             small
             part
             of
             Piety
             and
             Self-denial
             to
             overcome
             the
             Inveglements
             thereof
             ,
             especially
             the
             usages
             of
             those
             Places
             and
             Countries
             a
             Man
             has
             been
             bred
             up
             in
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Some
             general
             Observations
             touching
             the
             Vanity
             of
             Men
             ,
             in
             contending
             about
             Things
             that
             are
             of
             little
             use
             ;
             the
             Constitutions
             of
             Men
             and
             Women
             ;
             the
             most
             savage
             Beasts
             ;
             and
             the
             true
             Worship
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             THE
             Spirit
             of
             Wisdom
             leads
             all
             her
             Children
             into
             the
             Universal
             Temple
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             Jangling
             nor
             Contention
             about
             Words
             ,
             and
             outward
             Forms
             of
             Religion
             ,
             but
             they
             all
             imitate
             their
             Creator
             ,
             by
             doing
             Good
             ,
             and
             living
             Innocently
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Rejoyce
             in
             the
             Gifts
             ,
             and
             true
             Prosperity
             of
             thy
             Neighbor
             ,
             and
             in
             so
             doing
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             imitate
             the
             Good
             Angel
             ,
             who
             rejoyce
             at
             the
             Repentance
             of
             a
             Sinner
             ;
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Vice
             more
             devilish
             than
             Envy
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Abstract
             thy Self
             from
             the
             Sensuality
             of
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             true
             step
             towards
             Regeneration
             ,
             for
             he
             that
             needeth
             but
             few
             things
             ,
             approacheth
             nearer
             unto
             his
             Creator
             that
             giveth
             all
             things
             freely
             ,
             and
             needeth
             nothing
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             ways
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Observations
             of
             his
             Law
             are
             plain
             and
             easy
             ,
             but
             the
             Inventions
             and
             ways
             of
             Men
             are
             hard
             and
             difficult
             ,
             both
             to
             the
             Soul
             and
             Body
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Content
             not
             thy Self
             with
             the
             Image
             or
             Likeness
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             but
             keep
             close
             unto
             the
             Universal
             ,
             which
             will
             lead
             thee
             to
             the
             true
             Mother
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             Strife
             and
             Contention
             will
             cease
             to
             have
             a
             Being
             in
             thy
             Soul.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             As
             Intemperance
             degrades
             a
             Man
             ,
             and
             renders
             him
             worse
             than
             the
             worst
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             so
             no
             Man
             is
             capable
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             he
             lives
             in
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             Savage
             Nature
             ,
             whence
             the
             
             desiring
             after
             Evil
             ,
             and
             the
             longing
             imagination●
             after
             the
             eating
             of
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             do
             arise
             ;
             for
             what
             is
             it
             that
             Men
             should
             desire
             to
             be
             Regenerated
             from
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             from
             Wrath
             ,
             Fierceness
             ,
             Envy
             ,
             Malice
             ,
             Bitterness
             ,
             and
             doing
             Evil
             ,
             or
             the
             thing
             one
             would
             not
             be
             done
             unto
             ?
             Wherefore
             does
             Man
             call
             the
             Beasts
             of
             the
             Forest
             ,
             Wild
             ,
             Ravenous
             and
             Cruel
             ,
             Is
             it
             not
             because
             of
             their
             preying
             upon
             ,
             killing
             and
             eating
             the
             Blood
             and
             Flesh
             of
             their
             fellow
             Creatures
             ?
             And
             wherefore
             does
             Man
             esteem
             himself
             in
             a
             better
             state
             ,
             or
             more
             highly
             graduated
             than
             they
             ?
             If
             he
             himself
             be
             the
             fiercest
             ,
             most
             ravenous
             and
             insatiate
             Creature
             of
             Prey
             in
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             for
             he
             does
             not
             only
             prey
             upon
             ,
             kill
             and
             eat
             the
             Flesh
             of
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             but
             most
             inhumanly
             murders
             and
             worries
             those
             of
             his
             own
             kind
             ,
             which
             few
             or
             none
             of
             the
             Savages
             of
             the
             Wilderness
             will
             do
             ;
             Consider
             therefore
             ,
             O
             Man
             ,
             Whether
             ,
             whist
             thou
             continuest
             in
             this
             State
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             as
             bad
             ,
             nay
             ,
             far
             worse
             than
             the
             fiercest
             of
             Beasts
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Intemperate
             Desires
             ,
             and
             the
             want
             of
             Regulating
             our
             Affections
             ,
             are
             the
             grand
             In-let●
             and
             cause
             of
             all
             Domestique
             and
             publick
             Evils
             ;
             for
             most
             or
             all
             Contentions
             and
             Troubles
             ,
             in
             private
             Families
             do
             thence
             arise
             ;
             the
             Master
             is
             angry
             with
             his
             Servant
             ,
             because
             he
             doth
             not
             get
             so
             much
             Money
             as
             he
             would
             have
             him
             ;
             the
             Husband
             would
             fain
             be
             rid
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             because
             he
             thinks
             he
             could
             get
             another
             with
             a
             great
             Fortune
             ;
             the
             Wife
             is
             discontented
             and
             quarrels
             with
             the
             Husband
             ,
             because
             she
             hath
             not
             so
             fine
             Cloaths
             as
             some
             other
             Neighbors
             ;
             the
             Mistriss
             is
             in
             Arms
             like
             a
             Fury
             ,
             beating
             her
             Maid
             ,
             because
             she
             hath
             broke
             some
             Knick-knack
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             worth
             a
             Farthing
             ,
             only
             it
             cost
             dear
             :
             In
             brief
             ,
             all
             these
             Fudes
             which
             People
             have
             when
             they
             Scold
             ,
             Fight
             ,
             
             go
             to
             Law
             ,
             Forswear
             themselves
             ,
             and
             act
             all
             the
             Devils
             parts
             ,
             are
             generally
             about
             needless
             things
             ,
             and
             whose
             Estimation
             ,
             only
             foolish
             Fancy
             raises
             to
             a
             great
             price
             ;
             nay
             ,
             if
             a
             Man
             or
             a
             Woman
             have
             but
             a
             rich
             Garment
             on
             ,
             and
             it
             please
             God
             to
             send
             a
             sweet
             Shower
             of
             Rain
             ,
             what
             Lamentations
             and
             Wailings
             ,
             what
             Discontent
             and
             Trouble
             is
             the
             silly
             Creature
             in
             on
             this
             occasion
             ;
             and
             how
             many
             foolish
             wishes
             will
             it
             often
             cause
             to
             the
             Mind
             ;
             the
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             all
             other
             things
             that
             cost
             much
             Money
             ,
             or
             Labour
             ,
             the
             Silver
             Tankard
             is
             lost
             ,
             what
             Confusion
             is
             all
             the
             House
             in
             nay
             ,
             the
             Good
             resolves
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Cunning
             Man
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             she
             believes
             ,
             to
             the
             Devil
             )
             to
             get
             it
             again
             ,
             when
             an
             honest
             black
             Jack
             ,
             wooden
             Can
             ,
             or
             a
             sweet
             Earthen
             Mugg
             would
             have
             served
             their
             turns
             full
             as
             well
             ,
             to
             Drink
             out
             of
             ,
             and
             prevented
             all
             this
             Hurly-burly
             ;
             for
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             little
             trouble
             about
             the
             loosing
             or
             spoiling
             those
             things
             that
             are
             easily
             procured
             ,
             and
             cost
             not
             much
             Money
             or
             Labour
             ,
             it
             not
             being
             the
             real
             value
             ,
             intrinsique
             Virtue
             ,
             or
             Goodness
             of
             a
             thing
             that
             causes
             this
             noise
             and
             contention
             amongst
             Men
             ,
             but
             the
             cost
             and
             high
             vulgar
             Esteem
             ,
             as
             a
             piece
             of
             good
             Bread
             is
             of
             a
             more
             true
             Value
             ,
             Virtue
             and
             Excellency
             ,
             than
             Twenty
             of
             those
             Dishes
             which
             my
             Ladies
             French
             Cook
             has
             been
             this
             Fortnight
             a
             preparing
             ;
             An
             ordinary
             Cloth
             Coat
             ,
             such
             as
             Shepherd●
             and
             Plow-men
             wear
             ,
             is
             of
             far
             more
             use
             to
             prevent
             the
             injuries
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             and
             to
             cover
             Shame
             (
             for
             I
             know
             no
             Third
             use
             of
             Cloaths
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             that
             which
             the
             Devil
             Taught
             us
             ,
             viz.
             Pride
             )
             then
             the
             richest
             Silk
             that
             ever
             Florence
             beheld
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             appears
             the
             most
             of
             our
             vexations
             and
             quarrels
             ,
             are
             about
             things
             that
             are
             not
             useful
             to
             Man
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             stand
             him
             in
             very
             little
             stead
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             may
             as
             well
             ,
             nay
             ,
             better
             be
             
             without
             ,
             for
             Nature
             needs
             but
             few
             things
             ,
             and
             those
             easily
             to
             be
             procured
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             Nature
             be
             perverted
             ,
             and
             Man's
             Soul
             depraved
             ,
             then
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Things
             and
             Creatures
             in
             it
             ,
             will
             be
             too
             little
             to
             satisfie
             his
             extravagant
             Appetite
             and
             Desires
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             the
             part
             of
             a
             prudent
             Man
             ,
             to
             take
             more
             Care
             and
             Circumspection
             in
             the
             spending
             of
             Money
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             getting
             ,
             because
             he
             that
             spends
             much
             ,
             hazards
             both
             Soul
             and
             Body
             ,
             Health
             and
             Pleasure
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Remember
             to
             entertain
             Humanity
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             in
             the
             good
             Port
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             the
             Sons
             Property
             ,
             for
             all
             Innocency
             ,
             Simplicity
             ,
             Virtue
             ,
             be
             it
             in
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             whether
             in
             Man
             ,
             Beasts
             ,
             Herbs
             ,
             Grass
             ,
             Fruits
             or
             Grains
             it
             all
             proceeds
             ,
             and
             has
             its
             Birth
             from
             the
             Holy
             Fountain
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Divine
             Word
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             all
             Wrath
             ,
             Bitterness
             ,
             Violence
             and
             Poisons
             ,
             arises
             from
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             or
             dark
             Root
             ;
             for
             all
             things
             things
             in
             this
             visible
             World
             ,
             or
             Being
             ,
             consist
             of
             Good
             and
             Evil
             ,
             the
             knowledge
             of
             which
             way
             is
             Man's
             Fall
             ,
             as
             the
             Divine
             Moses
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             Evil
             ,
             is
             the
             doing
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             Good
             ,
             the
             practice
             of
             Righteousness
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             If
             a
             Good
             and
             Virtuous
             Person
             happen
             to
             be
             amongst
             Evil
             Men
             ;
             his
             very
             refraining
             from
             the
             Evils
             they
             commit
             ,
             althô
             he
             say
             not
             a
             Word
             against
             what
             they
             do
             ,
             but
             remain
             in
             silence
             ,
             does
             yet
             Judge
             and
             Condemn
             them
             to
             their
             great
             disquiet
             and
             trouble
             ,
             as
             having
             an
             inward
             Sence
             and
             Feeling
             ,
             that
             the
             Good
             Man's
             Soul
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             does
             with
             great
             Power
             withstand
             their
             Enormities
             ,
             and
             hence
             is
             come
             that
             common
             Proverb
             ,
             (
             that
             a
             Sober
             Man
             ,
             or
             one
             that
             will
             not
             commit
             Outrages
             and
             Excess
             as
             fast
             as
             the
             rest
             )
             spoil
             good
             Company
             .
          
           
           
             10.
             
             So
             if
             one
             Man
             tell
             any
             absurd
             or
             foolish
             Story
             ,
             that
             is
             filled
             with
             Lies
             ,
             he
             always
             keeps
             his
             Eye
             fixt
             on
             his
             Fellow
             or
             Companion
             to
             whom
             he
             tells
             it
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             doth
             not
             shew
             him
             some
             sign
             of
             his
             good
             liking
             or
             pleasure
             ,
             by
             smiling
             or
             answering
             ,
             he
             wil
             '
             quickly
             be
             weary
             of
             his
             Talk
             ,
             and
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             for
             thorough
             an
             internal
             Sense
             and
             Feeling
             ,
             he
             perceives
             himself
             Judged
             and
             Condemned
             ,
             though
             his
             Companion
             say
             not
             a
             Syllable
             good
             or
             bad
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             By
             this
             you
             may
             perceive
             that
             Mans
             Judge
             is
             always
             near
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             those
             that
             live
             and
             act
             in
             the
             Good
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             those
             that
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             Evil
             ,
             condemn
             and
             persecute
             such
             as
             live
             in
             the
             Good
             :
             From
             this
             ground
             all
             good
             Christian
             Doctrine
             and
             Books
             have
             been
             opposed
             ,
             because
             the
             Foolish
             and
             Intemperate
             have
             found
             themselves
             condemned
             by
             them
             ,
             as
             not
             living
             up
             to
             what
             such
             Books
             directs
             unto
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Pride
             is
             the
             great
             evil
             Judge
             of
             all
             Virtue
             ,
             Temperance
             and
             Well-doing
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             It
             is
             hard
             to
             be
             a
             practising
             Philosopher
             in
             a
             Married
             Estate
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             a
             Thousand
             ,
             but
             a
             Woman
             of
             Ten
             thousand
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             Women
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             harder
             to
             be
             weaned
             from
             the
             pernitious
             Customs
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             foolish
             ways
             of
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             than
             Men
             ;
             it
             being
             rare
             to
             any
             of
             them
             to
             have
             the
             deep
             sight
             of
             the
             Divine
             and
             Natural
             Mysteries
             ,
             for
             the
             profound
             and
             penetrating
             does
             arise
             from
             the
             bright
             flash
             of
             Light
             ,
             which
             is
             higher
             Dignified
             ,
             and
             the
             property
             of
             Fire
             more
             exalted
             in
             Men
             than
             in
             Women
             ;
             whence
             greater
             abilities
             for
             Strength
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Understanding
             ,
             Judgment
             and
             Government
             do
             arise
             or
             proceed
             ;
             Man
             being
             a
             wonderful
             Creature
             ,
             not
             much
             inferior
             to
             Angels
             ,
             when
             his
             great
             Fire
             is
             tinctured
             and
             moderated
             with
             the
             
             amiable
             ,
             Friendly
             Light
             ,
             which
             will
             temper
             ,
             qualify
             and
             allay
             all
             the
             unequal
             operations
             of
             the
             Great
             Fire
             ,
             whence
             in
             Man
             all
             Arts
             and
             Cunning
             do
             arise
             ,
             if
             its
             Holy
             Council
             be
             obeyed
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             Man's
             high
             Graduation
             in
             the
             deep
             original
             fierce
             Fire
             ,
             is
             manifested
             by
             his
             fierceness
             and
             cruelty
             ,
             in
             the
             use
             of
             all
             warlike
             Weapons
             ,
             his
             contentious
             Humors
             ,
             Fighting
             and
             Killing
             those
             of
             his
             own
             Kind
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             because
             the
             wrathful
             Property
             has
             got
             the
             upper
             Dominion
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             his
             Heart
             ,
             being
             mightily
             augmented
             by
             Opinion
             and
             Custom
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             principle
             of
             Friendlyness
             and
             Virtue
             ,
             is
             as
             it
             wer●
             wholly
             captivated
             ,
             that
             ought
             to
             have
             the
             Government
             in
             each
             persons
             Life
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             But
             as
             for
             Women
             ,
             their
             Dignification
             is
             from
             another
             Property
             ,
             viz.
             highly
             Graduated
             in
             the
             Aimable
             ,
             Sanguine
             ,
             Human
             soft
             Nature
             ,
             whence
             doth
             arise
             Tenderness
             ,
             yielding
             Tempers
             ,
             and
             great
             Love
             ,
             exceeding
             Mans
             ,
             which
             good
             Nature
             would
             be
             much
             more
             potent
             in
             them
             ,
             if
             the
             daily
             noise
             and
             practising
             of
             Arms
             ,
             Fighting
             and
             Killing
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Creatures
             were
             not
             so
             common
             ,
             and
             counted
             lawful
             ,
             for
             that
             does
             mightily
             increase
             and
             excite
             the
             wrathful
             Fire
             in
             the
             Females
             ,
             who
             by
             Nature
             are
             fearful
             ,
             and
             h●te
             the
             fight
             of
             Arms
             ,
             Tumults
             and
             Combustions
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             But
             if
             the
             Females
             through
             Custom
             ,
             do
             suffer
             their
             Wills
             and
             Desires
             to
             enter
             into
             Wrath
             ,
             Fierceness
             and
             Cruelty
             ,
             suffering
             the
             bridles
             of
             Chastity
             ,
             and
             friendly
             sanguin
             Nature
             to
             be
             violated
             ,
             which
             good
             property
             is
             powerful
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             their
             Radix
             ,
             then
             such
             Women
             become
             far
             more
             Dissolute
             ,
             Cruel
             ,
             Fierce
             and
             Inhuman
             than
             Man
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             suffered
             ,
             or
             rather
             forced
             their
             Wills
             and
             Desires
             into
             the
             dark
             root
             of
             bitter
             Fierceness
             (
             which
             is
             a
             Contrarium
             to
             
             ●heir
             Composition
             )
             therefore
             the
             Cruelty
             and
             ●●chastity
             of
             Women
             ,
             when
             depraved
             ,
             have
             ex●eeded
             most
             Mens
             ,
             being
             a
             greater
             degeneration
             〈◊〉
             their
             Natures
             ,
             and
             Complexions
             ;
             for
             the
             〈◊〉
             any
             Creatures
             are
             graduated
             in
             their
             Birth
             ,
             〈◊〉
             greater
             is
             their
             Fall
             if
             they
             decline
             ,
             (
             witness
             〈◊〉
             Apostacy
             of
             Angels
             and
             Men.
             )
          
           
             18.
             
             As
             the
             Females
             are
             beautified
             with
             curious
             〈◊〉
             and
             Forms
             ,
             exceeding
             the
             Males
             ,
             so
             their
             〈◊〉
             are
             endued
             with
             sweet
             ,
             loving
             ,
             tender
             ,
             friend
             〈◊〉
             Dispositions
             and
             Spirits
             ,
             more
             delightful
             and
             〈◊〉
             ;
             for
             this
             cause
             the
             Wise
             King
             likens
             the
             〈◊〉
             Principle
             of
             Love
             and
             Light
             to
             a
             Woman
             ,
             〈◊〉
             a
             Spouse
             or
             Virgin.
             
          
           
             19.
             
             All
             kind
             of
             wantoness
             ,
             fierceness
             ,
             uncha
             〈◊〉
             ,
             boldness
             ,
             and
             rude
             carriage
             ,
             is
             account
             〈◊〉
             far
             worse
             in
             Women
             than
             in
             Men
             ,
             and
             indeed
             ,
             〈◊〉
             so
             in
             the
             root
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             made
             more
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Fine
             ,
             Mild
             and
             Friendly
             then
             Men
             ;
             for
             a
             〈◊〉
             may
             commit
             many
             outrages
             ,
             and
             immodest
             ●ctions
             ,
             and
             little
             notice
             taken
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             〈◊〉
             sakes
             such
             courses
             ,
             they
             are
             easily
             overlookt
             or
             ●ried
             in
             the
             pit
             of
             Oblivion
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contra
             〈◊〉
             if
             a
             Woman
             have
             committed
             any
             unchaste
             ●ction
             ,
             or
             have
             but
             a
             wanton
             Look
             or
             Carriage
             ,
             〈◊〉
             can
             hardly
             ever
             clear
             her self
             ,
             thô
             her
             future
             〈◊〉
             and
             Conversation
             be
             never
             so
             regular
             and
             well
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             true
             Cause
             whereof
             is
             ,
             because
             〈◊〉
             have
             committed
             violence
             on
             Nature
             ,
             which
             a
             very
             great
             Sin
             ,
             if
             this
             were
             not
             true
             ,
             Women
             〈◊〉
             have
             been
             admitted
             several
             Husbands
             ,
             as
             〈◊〉
             as
             Men
             several
             Wives
             ;
             but
             one
             Man
             does
             an
             〈◊〉
             the
             ends
             of
             Nature
             to
             one
             Woman
             ;
             but
             on
             〈◊〉
             contrary
             ,
             one
             Woman
             cannot
             answer
             the
             ends
             Nature
             to
             one
             Man
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             admit
             any
             ●ther
             discourse
             in
             this
             place
             .
          
           
           
             20.
             
             Suppose
             a
             Man
             be
             a
             great
             Mathamatician
             ,
             Astrologer
             ,
             Physitian
             ,
             Musitian
             ,
             or
             Divine
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             one
             shall
             commit
             the
             like
             Outrages
             and
             Evils
             ,
             as
             an
             ordinary
             Man
             that
             is
             not
             endue●
             with
             such
             sublime
             Gifts
             ,
             the
             Artists
             must
             need●
             be
             counted
             the
             greater
             Works
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             whic●
             some
             People
             do
             mistake
             ,
             and
             suppose
             the
             occasion
             of
             such
             Evils
             to
             be
             in
             their
             Art
             or
             Science
             whence
             amongst
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             a
             slight
             Opinio●
             arises
             of
             these
             Professions
             ,
             but
             the
             cause
             of
             evi●
             is
             not
             in
             the
             Art
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Heart
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             The
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             Religion
             if
             any
             shall
             pretend
             to
             more
             Moderation
             ,
             Tem●perance
             ,
             and
             Piety
             than
             his
             Neighbours
             ,
             the●
             presently
             all
             Eyes
             are
             open
             to
             observe
             his
             Li●●
             and
             doings
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             Spye
             a
             fault
             (
             thô
             them●selves
             are
             guilty
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             worse
             ,
             every
             day
             they
             cry
             Stone
             him
             ,
             Stone
             him
             ,
             this
             is
             he
             tha●
             pretends
             to
             be
             Religious
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             not
             Me●●
             and
             subject
             to
             failings
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             All
             friendly
             advice
             to
             the
             Women
             ,
             tha●
             seeing
             they
             are
             so
             highly
             Dignified
             ,
             Naturally
             〈◊〉
             the
             aimable
             Constitution
             or
             human
             Nature
             ,
             〈◊〉
             that
             they
             would
             not
             suffer
             their
             Wills
             and
             D●●sires
             to
             wander
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             the
             dark
             fierce
             pa●●sionate
             fiery
             Property
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             moment
             of
             tim●
             devours
             their
             sweet
             Oyl
             ,
             and
             sanguin
             Dowry
             ,
             an●
             then
             they
             are
             left
             ,
             either
             without
             Pilot
             or
             Ru●●der
             ,
             tost
             to
             and
             fro
             in
             the
             Ocean
             of
             Error
             ,
             com●mitting
             evil
             against
             their
             own
             Complexions
             an●
             Natures
             ,
             whereby
             their
             Fall
             becomes
             like
             Luc●●fers
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             Man
             is
             more
             depraved
             than
             any
             oth●●
             Creature
             visible
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             higher
             gradu●●ted
             in
             his
             primitive
             State
             ;
             one
             would
             think
             th●●
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             Inferior
             World
             should
             not
             〈◊〉
             more
             wretched
             and
             forlorn
             than
             any
             of
             the
             Bea●●
             
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             or
             Fowls
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             indeed
             he
             would
             not
             ,
             nor
             could
             not
             have
             been
             so
             ,
             if
             h●
             had
             not
             done
             some
             signal
             evil
             against
             the
             great
             Law
             of
             God
             and
             Nature
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             Man
             doth
             declare
             (
             by
             his
             Disquiet
             ,
             Care
             ,
             Contentions
             ,
             Fighting
             ,
             Intemperances
             ,
             and
             (
             the
             ●ffects
             of
             these
             )
             perpetual
             perplexities
             both
             in
             Body
             and
             Mind
             )
             what
             Condition
             and
             Kingdom
             ●e
             is
             fallen
             into
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             not
             at
             home
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             for
             all
             Creatures
             with
             whom
             he
             has
             to
             ●o
             ,
             must
             naturally
             curse
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             their
             Tormenter
             ,
             and
             the
             Curses
             of
             oppressed
             In●ocents
             ,
             are
             neither
             causless
             nor
             vain
             ,
             for
             all
             Creatures
             are
             made
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             live
             and
             move
             by
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             are
             hurried
             ,
             hurt
             ,
             or
             killed
             ,
             they
             naturally
             call
             for
             Vengeance
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             reckoned
             amongst
             one
             of
             the
             Causes
             of
             the
             many
             Judgments
             and
             Calamities
             frequent
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             Wars
             ,
             Plagues
             ,
             Famines
             ,
             Contentions
             ,
             and
             the
             various
             ,
             almost
             innumerable
             ,
             Diseases
             and
             Disasters
             that
             afflict
             Mankind
             ,
             for
             Mans
             Soul
             nor
             Body
             can
             never
             be
             at
             rest
             or
             peace
             ,
             until
             he
             do
             ●uffer
             the
             inferior
             Creatures
             to
             have
             and
             enjoy
             ●hat
             liberty
             and
             quiet
             they
             groan
             to
             be
             delivered
             ●●to
             ,
             that
             is
             for
             Man
             to
             let
             them
             enjoy
             and
             live
             in
             ●he
             Law
             that
             their
             Creator
             gave
             them
             ,
             of
             which
             man
             by
             his
             cruel
             violence
             and
             oppression
             deprives
             ●hem
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             All
             the
             inferior
             Creatures
             do
             shew
             ,
             and
             are
             ●●vely
             Testimonies
             of
             Mans
             dismal
             fall
             from
             his
             ●irst
             innocent
             Estate
             ,
             viz.
             into
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Evil
             ,
             or
             Self-fulness
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             free
             from
             〈◊〉
             their
             continuing
             in
             and
             under
             the
             same
             Law
             ●f
             Nature
             in
             which
             the
             Creator
             constituted
             them
             ;
             or
             if
             the
             Beasts
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             Fowls
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             ●nd
             Fish
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             should
             have
             broken
             their
             ●irst
             Law
             ,
             and
             fallen
             into
             the
             deep
             sensibility
             and
             
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Evil
             Fierce
             Original
             Fiery
             Principle
             as
             Man
             has
             done
             ,
             Man
             would
             not
             have
             been
             able
             to
             stand
             before
             them
             ,
             for
             from
             thence
             all
             cunning
             thoughtfulness
             of
             Evil
             ,
             Enmity
             ,
             Ha●tred
             ,
             and
             wicked
             Inclinations
             ,
             of
             Warlike
             Wea●pons
             ,
             Killing
             and
             Murderous
             Tools
             arise
             ,
             as
             also
             vain
             wicked
             Words
             and
             Works
             ,
             and
             whatsoeve●
             has
             the
             Name
             and
             Nature
             of
             Evil
             ,
             has
             from
             thence
             taken
             its
             Birth
             ,
             which
             Knowledge
             or
             Gat●
             of
             Wrath
             is
             op●ned
             unto
             Mankind
             by
             their
             Trans●gressions
             ,
             which
             before
             their
             fall
             was
             shut
             ,
             and
             they
             did
             no
             more
             know
             or
             were
             sensible
             of
             th●
             fierce
             motion
             of
             the
             deep
             subtle
             cunning
             dark
             Wrath
             ,
             than
             the
             Beasts
             and
             inferior
             Creature●
             a●e
             of
             their
             own
             strength
             and
             great
             abilities
             ▪
             Now
             if
             this
             door
             of
             Fierce
             Wrath
             should
             be
             un●bolted
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Fruits
             thereof
             bud
             fort●
             as
             they
             have
             done
             in
             Man
             ever
             since
             his
             transgres●sion
             ,
             the
             whole
             World
             would
             be
             as
             it
             were
             o●
             fire
             ,
             in
             a
             most
             hideous
             combustion
             ,
             for
             Man
             could
             not
             live
             or
             subsist
             ,
             but
             would
             be
             destroyed
             and
             devoured
             by
             the
             Beasts
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             Fowls
             o●
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             Fish
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             were
             they
             but
             sen●sible
             of
             Mans
             inability
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             strength
             and
             power
             ,
             which
             the
             Creator
             hath
             hid
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             evil
             was
             hid
             or
             swallowed
             up
             of
             th●
             good
             in
             Mans
             first
             Estate
             ,
             for
             what
             were
             a
             hundred
             or
             a
             thousand
             Men
             to
             an
             Elephant
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             ▪
             a
             Tyger
             ,
             or
             even
             a
             Horse
             ,
             if
             Man
             should
             be
             de●bar'd
             of
             all
             helps
             of
             Arms
             and
             Inventions
             ,
             and
             be
             confined
             unto
             his
             own
             Natural
             Weapons
             o●
             Defences
             ,
             as
             all
             Beasts
             are
             ;
             nay
             ,
             Man
             could
             no●
             encounter
             with
             the
             Beasts
             ,
             although
             he
             have
             th●
             advantages
             of
             all
             Warlike
             Inventions
             and
             Crue●
             Weapons
             ,
             if
             the
             Beasts
             had
             the
             knowledge
             of
             th●
             Evil
             Fiery
             Wrathful
             Nature
             awakened
             in
             them
             〈◊〉
             it
             is
             in
             Man
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             it
             is
             that
             Man
             doe●
             
             exceed
             all
             the
             inferior
             Creatures
             in
             Evil
             ,
             for
             from
             the
             awakened
             Wrath
             arises
             Covetousness
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             Vain-glory
             ,
             all
             kinds
             of
             Passion
             ,
             evil
             Words
             and
             Wo●ks
             whatsoever
             ,
             (
             many
             of
             which
             are
             against
             Nature
             )
             which
             the
             Beasts
             are
             free
             from
             ,
             only
             the
             God
             of
             Nature
             hath
             endued
             all
             the
             I●feriors
             with
             a
             Principle
             of
             Self-preservation
             ,
             or
             else
             this
             World
             would
             cease
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             This
             is
             a
             high
             point
             in
             Religion
             ,
             which
             every
             one
             ought
             from
             a
             deep
             sense
             seriously
             to
             consider
             of
             ,
             for
             let
             the
             best
             of
             Men
             compare
             their
             Ways
             and
             Conversations
             with
             the
             Ways
             and
             Natural
             Conversation
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             find
             themselves
             much
             wanting
             of
             those
             Excellencies
             which
             may
             be
             found
             amongst
             the
             latter
             ,
             viz.
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Circumstances
             ,
             of
             Generation
             ,
             Covetousness
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             Envy
             ,
             Evil
             Inclinations
             ,
             Opp●ession
             ,
             Violence
             ,
             Murthe●●
             ,
             Intemperances
             in
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             in
             vain
             Inventions
             ,
             and
             Compositions
             of
             Foods
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             in
             patiently
             enduring
             Hunger
             and
             Cold
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             particulars
             ;
             In
             this
             search
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             Man
             would
             find
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             poor
             silly
             ,
             far
             worse
             ,
             and
             more
             miserable
             Creature
             than
             the
             Bea●ts
             ;
             we
             are
             apt
             to
             call
             our
             Fellows
             Beasts
             ,
             or
             like
             Beasts
             ,
             but
             in
             them
             there
             is
             no
             such
             dark
             ,
             fierce
             ,
             wrathful
             ,
             N●ture
             awakened
             ,
             neither
             doth
             any
             Beast
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             contrary
             to
             its
             Kind
             ,
             or
             against
             their
             Law
             in
             Nature
             ,
             therefore
             they
             do
             not
             commit
             Evil
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             transgress
             the
             first
             Law
             given
             them
             ,
             which
             Man
             hath
             done
             ,
             and
             doth
             daily
             ,
             from
             whence
             arises
             his
             Turba
             or
             Dissatisfaction
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             All
             Art
             ,
             C●nning
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             to
             those
             whose
             Minds
             and
             Desires
             are
             imme●sed
             and
             actuated
             in
             the
             deep
             Original
             ,
             or
             Wrathful
             Principle
             ,
             i●
             Evil
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             those
             that
             stand
             
             still
             ,
             and
             are
             guided
             by
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             the
             operation
             of
             the
             Divine
             Pirnciple
             ,
             it
             is
             Good
             ,
             and
             a
             right
             Understanding
             of
             Gods
             Law
             and
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             Whatsoever
             a
             Man
             gives
             himself
             unto
             ,
             that
             he
             becomes
             strong
             in
             ,
             be
             it
             either
             good
             or
             evil
             ;
             as
             for
             example
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             to
             drink
             more
             than
             need
             and
             Nature
             requires
             ,
             he
             will
             in
             a
             little
             time
             come
             both
             to
             expect
             and
             need
             it
             ;
             the
             like
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             Drink
             that
             is
             improper
             ,
             as
             Brandy
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             nay
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             Coffee
             or
             Tea
             ,
             if
             a
             Man
             be
             not
             wary
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             it
             shall
             enslave
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             shall
             not
             know
             how
             to
             be
             without
             ,
             and
             from
             drinking
             it
             moderately
             ,
             he
             shall
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             insensibly
             slip
             into
             excess
             ;
             and
             the
             very
             same
             thousands
             can
             experience
             of
             Tobacco
             ;
             Nor
             is
             this
             only
             true
             in
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             Dealings
             ,
             Conversation
             ,
             &c.
             as
             in
             Buying
             and
             Selling
             if
             you
             once
             give
             way
             to
             unjust
             gain
             ,
             and
             take
             somewhat
             more
             than
             you
             ought
             for
             a
             Commodity
             ,
             at
             first
             you
             may
             perceive
             your
             Conscience
             severely
             check
             you
             ,
             but
             a
             little
             practise
             will
             make
             it
             easie
             and
             familiar
             ;
             if
             a
             Man
             use
             bad
             Company
             ,
             he
             will
             long
             after
             them
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             satisfied
             without
             them
             ;
             if
             a
             Man
             accustom
             himself
             to
             Swearing
             ,
             Lying
             ,
             Jesting
             ,
             Jearing
             ,
             or
             Laughter
             ,
             in
             short
             to
             any
             Vanity
             or
             Vice
             whatsoever
             ,
             it
             will
             become
             essential
             or
             all
             one
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             be
             in
             pain
             if
             he
             be
             not
             practising
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             becomes
             a
             Vassal
             to
             Folly
             and
             Impiety
             ;
             so
             in
             the
             Courses
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             when
             Men
             faithfully
             give
             up
             themselves
             thereunto
             ,
             they
             by
             practise
             find
             them
             delightful
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             Natural
             ,
             for
             every
             thing
             be
             it
             good
             or
             evil
             does
             secretly
             and
             yet
             powerfully
             incorporate
             with
             and
             strengthen
             its
             own
             Property
             ,
             which
             does
             clearly
             manifest
             that
             Man
             is
             truely
             a
             Microcosm
             ,
             or
             little
             
             World
             ,
             the
             Epitome
             of
             the
             whole
             Creation
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             things
             have
             and
             find
             in
             him
             their
             similly
             ,
             and
             consequently
             are
             able
             to
             influence
             and
             work
             upon
             him
             ,
             therefore
             it
             highly
             concerns
             all
             Men
             ,
             to
             fix
             their
             Desires
             ,
             and
             see
             that
             they
             tend
             towards
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             careful
             in
             all
             their
             Words
             ,
             Works
             ,
             and
             Communications
             ,
             how
             they
             may
             obtain
             that
             one
             thing
             necessary
             through
             whose
             power
             and
             operation
             all
             evil
             influences
             are
             overcome
             and
             withstood
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             If
             a
             Man
             by
             his
             Imployment
             generally
             be
             conversant
             with
             Swine
             ,
             he
             becomes
             churlish
             ,
             sordid
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             Hoggish
             Nature
             ;
             if
             with
             Horses
             ,
             bold
             ,
             proud
             ,
             and
             surly
             ;
             if
             with
             Dogs
             ,
             fierce
             ,
             snappish
             ,
             ill-natured
             ,
             and
             unclean
             ;
             Those
             that
             are
             very
             much
             addicted
             to
             Hunting
             ,
             fierce
             ,
             cruel
             ,
             and
             great
             Devourers
             ,
             whence
             the
             Scripture
             express
             a
             Tyrant
             by
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             Mighty
             Hunter
             ;
             So
             Robustick
             Imployments
             ,
             as
             Butchers
             ,
             do
             render
             both
             such
             as
             use
             them
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             do
             frequently
             converse
             with
             them
             ,
             rude
             ,
             surly
             ,
             and
             inhuman
             ;
             The
             contrary
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             all
             cleanly
             Imployments
             and
             Conversations
             ,
             with
             People
             or
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             innocent
             ,
             meek
             ,
             and
             benign
             ,
             for
             whatsoever
             you
             touch
             has
             an
             innate
             simpathetical
             attraction
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             insensible
             ,
             until
             their
             agreeable
             qualities
             through
             manuring
             become●
             more
             strong
             ,
             and
             then
             will
             appear
             the
             secret
             power
             of
             changing
             ,
             al●ering
             ,
             increasing
             ,
             and
             decreasing
             of
             the
             Properties
             and
             forms
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             Now
             if
             outward
             Imployments
             and
             Communications
             ●ave
             such
             great
             power
             over
             our
             Desi●es
             and
             Inclinations
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             mu●t
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             by
             whose
             Ve●tue
             and
             Nourishment
             the
             Blood
             and
             Spirits
             (
             which
             sway
             the
             dispositions
             of
             the
             whole
             Man
             )
             are
             continually
             
             maintained
             ,
             and
             Life
             it self
             continued
             ,
             Food
             and
             Nutriment
             being
             the
             bond
             of
             both
             the
             inward
             and
             outward
             Nature
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             its
             goodness
             ,
             cleanness
             ,
             and
             the
             contrary
             ,
             they
             both
             become
             either
             better
             or
             worse
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             If
             Man
             was
             of
             no
             better
             Extract
             nor
             deeper
             Root
             than
             of
             the
             Principle
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             (
             as
             all
             Beasts
             are
             )
             then
             he
             would
             have
             brought
             his
             Cloathing
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             been
             able
             to
             have
             lived
             without
             any
             Labour
             on
             Natures
             free
             Commons
             like
             them
             ;
             or
             if
             he
             had
             been
             designed
             a
             Creature
             of
             Prey
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             been
             furnish'd
             with
             terrible
             Teeth
             ,
             and
             Claws
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             32.
             
             He
             that
             will
             impose
             Laws
             on
             other
             Men
             ,
             ought
             to
             begin
             with
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Gods
             Nature
             and
             himself
             ,
             attentively
             to
             understand
             them
             all
             in
             a
             competent
             degree
             ,
             and
             consider
             the
             wonderful
             Works
             of
             the
             Creator
             ,
             and
             strive
             as
             much
             as
             in
             him
             lies
             to
             conform
             his
             Injunctions
             to
             those
             ,
             and
             imitate
             the
             most
             perfect
             Example
             ;
             hence
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             we
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             Moses
             the
             Law-giver
             was
             Divinely
             inspired
             ,
             so
             there
             was
             none
             of
             the
             famous
             Heathen
             Legislators
             ,
             but
             pretended
             ,
             and
             we●e
             believed
             to
             hold
             Correspondence
             with
             some
             Deity
             that
             dictated
             those
             Laws
             which
             they
             p●omulgated
             to
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             There
             is
             no
             Love
             where
             there
             is
             no
             Endeavours
             of
             Likeness
             ,
             therefore
             in
             vain
             do
             any
             pretend
             to
             Love
             God
             and
             call
             themselves
             Christians
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             tendancy
             of
             their
             Actions
             and
             Conversations
             are
             directly
             opposite
             to
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             and
             Law
             ,
             and
             are
             Diametrically
             contrary
             to
             the
             glorious
             Pattern
             set
             them
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Jesus
             ,
             whose
             Disciples
             they
             would
             be
             thought
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             Whosoever
             therefore
             Worships
             God
             because
             
             of
             him
             ,
             is
             highly
             mistaken
             ,
             for
             by
             this
             means
             he
             considers
             God
             as
             his
             Inferior
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             profuse
             Sacrificer
             honour
             not
             God
             at
             all
             ,
             if
             they
             offer
             not
             with
             a
             Mind
             intentively
             devoted
             ,
             for
             Sacrifices
             and
             Victims
             of
             Irrational
             things
             are
             but
             fuel
             to
             the
             Flames
             ,
             and
             the
             prey
             of
             Sacriledge
             ,
             but
             a
             Mind
             zealously
             fixed
             in
             purity
             Espouses
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
             for
             Like
             most
             infallibly
             tends
             to
             its
             like
             ,
             therefore
             a
             Wise
             Man
             can
             only
             be
             said
             to
             be
             a
             Priest
             ,
             a
             Lover
             of
             God
             and
             fit
             to
             Pray
             ,
             for
             he
             only
             can
             Worship
             ,
             that
             confounds
             not
             the
             Qualities
             of
             them
             he
             is
             to
             adore
             ,
             but
             first
             making
             himself
             the
             Sacrifice
             ,
             erects
             a
             Statue
             of
             God
             in
             his
             own
             B●east
             ,
             and
             builds
             in
             his
             Soul
             a
             Temple
             for
             the
             Reception
             of
             the
             Celestial
             Light.
             
          
           
             35.
             
             Hence
             it
             follows
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             truly
             Pious
             ,
             who
             having
             attained
             the
             knowledge
             of
             things
             Divine
             ,
             returns
             his
             own
             Perfections
             ,
             as
             his
             greatest
             glory
             ,
             unto
             the
             cause
             from
             whence
             it
             flow'd
             ,
             wholly
             resigning
             himself
             to
             a
             desire
             of
             enjoying
             that
             which
             is
             able
             to
             satisfie
             him
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             These
             3
             ,
             last
             Aphorisms
             I
             have
             borrowed
             from
             the
             Comments
             of
             Hiracles
             on
             the
             Golden
             Verses
             of
             Pythagoras
             ,
             writ
             in
             Greek
             more
             than
             2000
             years
             ago
             ,
             which
             may
             shew
             that
             what
             I
             Recommend
             is
             no
             Novel
             ,
             but
             asserted
             by
             the
             Wisest
             Ancients
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             REASON
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             proceeds
             ,
             and
             Cause
             of
             its
             variety
             in
             Mankind
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             THere
             is
             scarce
             any
             thing
             wherein
             Man
             is
             more
             proud
             of
             himself
             than
             in
             a
             certain
             Faculty
             ,
             which
             he
             calls
             Reason
             ;
             hence
             Aristotle
             defined
             Man
             to
             be
             a
             Rational
             Creature
             ,
             though
             
             Yet
             according
             to
             his
             own
             method
             of
             Logick
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             the
             Art
             of
             Reasoning
             )
             it
             is
             thought
             several
             undergraduated
             Animals
             may
             fairly
             put
             in
             for
             a
             share
             in
             that
             Epethite
             or
             Difference
             ;
             And
             still
             what
             this
             Reason
             is
             ,
             where
             it
             exists
             ,
             and
             whence
             it
             proceeds
             ,
             (
             is
             a
             Question
             )
             't
             is
             certain
             it
             does
             not
             unfrequently
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             it self
             ,
             witness
             Mr.
             Hobbs
             ,
             (
             a
             Person
             that
             might
             claim
             as
             great
             an
             interest
             in
             that
             Indowment
             as
             most
             our
             Age
             has
             known
             )
             who
             lays
             it
             down
             as
             a
             Maxim
             ,
             That
             as
             oft
             as
             Reason
             is
             against
             a
             Man
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             against
             Advantages
             and
             Inclinations
             )
             so
             oft
             would
             a
             Man
             be
             against
             Reason
             ;
             witness
             also
             that
             Prodigy
             of
             Wit
             the
             late
             Earl
             of
             R
             —
             who
             with
             the
             highest
             colour
             of
             Reason
             ,
             wrote
             a
             virulent
             Satyr
             against
             Reason
             it self
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             expose
             it
             as
             the
             greatest
             Plague
             of
             Human
             kind
             ,
             and
             which
             rendred
             them
             both
             more
             absurd
             and
             miserable
             than
             the
             most
             brutish
             of
             Beasts
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             alledge
             not
             this
             as
             partaking
             with
             or
             justifying
             either
             of
             these
             Authors
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             shew
             how
             variable
             some
             Mens
             Conceptions
             are
             about
             this
             matter
             ,
             which
             will
             further
             appear
             if
             we
             consider
             ,
             that
             what
             one
             Man
             asserts
             and
             contends
             for
             as
             the
             most
             Rational
             thing
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             another
             no
             way
             his
             inferior
             for
             parts
             ,
             shall
             explode
             and
             laugh
             at
             as
             most
             absurd
             and
             contrary
             to
             Reason
             ;
             and
             this
             Contradiction
             is
             not
             only
             seen
             in
             particular
             Men
             ,
             but
             between
             great
             and
             numerous
             Parties
             ,
             Sects
             ,
             and
             whole
             Nations
             in
             things
             of
             the
             greatest
             importance
             ,
             and
             daily
             in
             practise
             amongst
             them
             ,
             as
             their
             Customs
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Rites
             ,
             and
             Ceremonies
             ,
             both
             Civil
             and
             Religious
             ;
             The
             Story
             is
             well
             known
             of
             that
             Eastern
             Prince
             ,
             who
             having
             got
             in
             his
             Army
             some
             Indians
             that
             were
             wont
             to
             eat
             their
             Parents
             Bodies
             when
             dead
             ,
             and
             other
             Europeans
             that
             buried
             theirs
             in
             the
             Ground
             ,
             demanded
             
             of
             the
             first
             what
             they
             would
             take
             to
             quit
             their
             Custom
             ,
             and
             suffer
             their
             Fathers
             to
             be
             interr'd
             ,
             who
             cryed
             out
             Unanimously
             ,
             Let
             the
             Gods
             forbid
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             commit
             such
             unreasonable
             Impiety
             as
             to
             expose
             the
             dear
             Corps
             of
             our
             Ancestors
             to
             rot
             in
             the
             vilest
             of
             Elements
             ;
             but
             when
             to
             the
             other
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             he
             proposed
             the
             Eating
             of
             their
             Friends
             Bodies
             ,
             they
             rejected
             it
             with
             horror
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             unreasonable
             Overtures
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Since
             therefore
             the
             Reason
             of
             Mankind
             appears
             to
             be
             so
             different
             ,
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             briefly
             to
             penetrate
             into
             the
             Original
             Grounds
             of
             such
             its
             variety
             ;
             in
             order
             whereunto
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             requisite
             to
             consider
             the
             three
             grand
             Principles
             or
             Fountains
             ,
             the
             Understanding
             and
             distinguishing
             of
             which
             will
             render
             us
             capable
             to
             know
             the
             Root
             whence
             the
             variety
             of
             Mans
             Reasoning
             doth
             arise
             and
             proceed
             ,
             for
             to
             whichsoever
             of
             those
             each
             Man
             hath
             devoted
             himself
             ,
             or
             entred
             into
             with
             his
             will
             ,
             sutable
             thereunto
             will
             his
             Reason
             be
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             first
             Principle
             or
             Fountain
             is
             the
             Original
             Fire
             ,
             or
             Fountain
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             the
             Cause
             of
             all
             Life
             and
             Motion
             ,
             which
             in
             its
             own
             Nature
             ,
             devoid
             of
             the
             Sons
             Property
             ,
             is
             a
             dark
             Poysonous
             Fierce
             Consuming
             Fire
             ;
             as
             the
             highly
             worthy
             Moses
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               Father
               is
               a
               Iealous
               Angry
               God
               ,
               and
               a
               Consuming
               Fire
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             without
             the
             qualification
             of
             the
             Divine
             power
             or
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             Son
             that
             influences
             ,
             qualifies
             ,
             enlightens
             and
             reconciles
             the
             dark
             harsh
             Father
             ,
             and
             unites
             the
             Soul
             to
             its
             Creator
             ,
             for
             from
             this
             dark
             harsh
             Principle
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             takes
             its
             Original
             ,
             being
             an
             unbounded
             Fountain
             ,
             having
             in
             it self
             a
             Free
             Will
             ;
             and
             though
             it
             be
             fallen
             out
             of
             that
             glorious
             Estate
             it
             was
             first
             Created
             in
             ,
             and
             forsaken
             
             its
             beloved
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             Sons
             Property
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             fallen
             into
             the
             Human
             Nature
             ,
             and
             therefore
             stands
             in
             the
             possibility
             of
             being
             made
             better
             ,
             if
             the
             Will
             enter
             into
             the
             Divine
             or
             second
             Principle
             ,
             but
             worse
             it
             cannot
             be
             then
             it
             is
             in
             its
             own
             Nature
             ,
             for
             this
             cause
             the
             great
             Light
             of
             the
             World
             said
             he
             came
             to
             seek
             and
             to
             save
             that
             which
             was
             lost
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             which
             had
             departed
             and
             separated
             from
             the
             guidance
             of
             the
             holy
             Principle
             ,
             and
             lived
             in
             the
             operations
             of
             its
             own
             Nature
             and
             fierce
             harsh
             Fires
             ;
             now
             if
             Man
             enters
             with
             his
             Will
             into
             this
             fierce
             ,
             poysonous
             ,
             dark
             ,
             harsh
             Principle
             ,
             and
             separates
             himself
             f●om
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             suffers
             his
             Soul
             to
             its
             operat●ons
             in
             its
             own
             nature
             ,
             so
             that
             this
             fierce
             pr●perty
             comes
             to
             be
             predominant
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             his
             Heart
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             Reasonings
             of
             such
             a
             Man
             does
             arise
             and
             proceed
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             unto
             such
             People
             Injustice
             ,
             Covetousness
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             Domineering
             ,
             Oppressions
             ,
             Violence
             ,
             Outraging
             ,
             Envy
             ,
             Backbiting
             .
             Fighting
             with
             ,
             and
             killing
             not
             only
             our
             own
             Kind
             ,
             but
             all
             others
             ,
             seems
             to
             be
             natural
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             highest
             of
             Reason
             with
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             account
             those
             things
             and
             practises
             to
             be
             their
             rights
             and
             priviledges
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             justifies
             them
             in
             doing
             the
             Voice
             of
             the
             Fierce
             Wrath
             ,
             as
             Captain
             Vratz
             the
             German
             that
             was
             Executed
             here
             some
             years
             ago
             for
             the
             Murther
             of
             Esquire
             Thin
             ,
             being
             a
             little
             before
             his
             Death
             urg'd
             with
             the
             hainousness
             of
             his
             Crime
             ,
             and
             what
             deep
             and
             sincere
             Repentance
             ought
             to
             be
             found
             in
             him
             before
             he
             could
             expect
             a
             Pardon
             from
             God
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             That
             he
             knew
             indeed
             that
             killing
             a
             Man
             was
             always
             amongst
             little
             People
             counted
             a
             great
             business
             ,
             but
             in
             many
             Circumstances
             lookt
             upon
             by
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             under
             a
             far
             different
             Aspect
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             did
             not
             doubt
             but
             God
             Almighty
             would
             
             regard
             him
             as
             a
             Gentleman
             ;
             And
             if
             others
             that
             make
             profession
             of
             Human
             Butcheries
             do
             not
             speak
             out
             altogether
             so
             plainly
             ,
             we
             may
             reasonably
             suppose
             they
             have
             yet
             ready
             the
             same
             Sentiments
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             could
             never
             follow
             such
             Courses
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             shew
             of
             Remorse
             ;
             and
             from
             this
             Principle
             as
             devoid
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             does
             proceed
             not
             only
             amongst
             Heathens
             ,
             Turks
             ,
             and
             Jews
             ,
             but
             even
             amongst
             those
             that
             call
             themselves
             Christians
             ,
             all
             their
             bad
             Reason
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Pollicies
             ,
             Customs
             ,
             and
             whatever
             else
             is
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             evil
             in
             Man
             ,
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             inferior
             Creatures
             ,
             all
             comes
             from
             the
             same
             dark
             Root
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             second
             grand
             Principle
             or
             Fountain
             is
             the
             holy
             meek
             Light
             ,
             which
             proceeds
             from
             ,
             and
             is
             continually
             begotten
             and
             generated
             by
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             of
             a
             most
             amiable
             and
             blessed
             nature
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             true
             Light
             and
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Soul
             which
             throughout
             shines
             or
             tinges
             all
             the
             ha●sh
             ▪
             Astringent
             Qualities
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             for
             without
             this
             blessed
             power
             the
             Human
             Soul
             is
             but
             a
             dark
             Fierce
             Fire
             ,
             and
             an
             House
             of
             Death
             ,
             but
             if
             a
             Man
             suffers
             his
             Will
             ,
             which
             in
             it self
             is
             free
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             this
             amiable
             and
             blessed
             meek
             Principle
             of
             Light
             and
             Love
             ,
             and
             will
             freely
             and
             humbly
             give
             up
             him
             or
             her self
             to
             this
             most
             gracious
             Spirit
             to
             be
             guided
             ,
             ruled
             ,
             and
             conducted
             in
             all
             its
             ways
             ,
             then
             it
             becomes
             enlightned
             ,
             and
             all
             its
             harsh
             ,
             dark
             ,
             fierce
             ardours
             ,
             becomes
             as
             it
             were
             changed
             ,
             quallified
             ,
             and
             made
             meek
             ,
             gentle
             ,
             and
             courteous
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             good
             genus
             ,
             happy
             Demon
             ,
             or
             good
             Angel
             ,
             guardian
             ,
             of
             every
             one
             that
             hearkeneth
             unto
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             Tranquility
             and
             Bliss
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             Pearl
             of
             great
             value
             ,
             which
             every
             one
             ought
             to
             seek
             with
             the
             highest
             
             Diligence
             ,
             for
             when
             this
             good
             Principle
             comes
             once
             to
             bear
             Rule
             in
             Man's
             Soul
             ,
             than
             from
             its
             Blessed
             Nature
             ,
             do
             all
             the
             Reasonings
             arise
             and
             proceed
             ,
             and
             are
             tinged
             therewith
             ,
             as
             Water-tast's
             of
             those
             Minerals
             ,
             from
             or
             through
             which
             they
             pass
             ,
             and
             such
             Peoples
             discourses
             shall
             not
             be
             vain
             ,
             empty
             ,
             fallacious
             ,
             sophistical
             ,
             pernitious
             ,
             or
             unfruitful
             ,
             but
             sound
             ,
             efficacious
             and
             fruitful
             in
             every
             good
             Word
             and
             Work
             ;
             for
             that
             Man
             shall
             not
             only
             have
             his
             Conversation
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             with
             Salt
             ,
             administring
             Grace
             to
             the
             Hearers
             ,
             but
             likewise
             will
             with
             all
             diligence
             ,
             abandon
             Pride
             ,
             Covetousness
             ,
             stately
             High-mindedness
             ,
             Envy
             ,
             Malice
             ,
             Cruelty
             ,
             oppressing
             Violence
             ,
             Fighting
             and
             Killing
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             other
             inferior
             graduated
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             so
             contributes
             as
             much
             as
             in
             him
             lies
             ,
             to
             deliver
             the
             whole
             Creation
             and
             Creatures
             into
             that
             Glorious
             State
             or
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             they
             groan
             and
             travel
             in
             pain
             to
             be
             delivered
             into
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             Third
             Principle
             or
             Fountain
             ,
             is
             the
             outward
             visible
             World
             ,
             viz.
             The
             four
             Elements
             ,
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Stars
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Operations
             of
             the
             outward
             Nature
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             Men
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Creatures
             are
             made
             and
             constituted
             ;
             as
             to
             their
             Bodies
             and
             Senses
             ;
             and
             if
             Man
             should
             degrade
             himself
             ,
             and
             immerse
             himself
             too
             far
             into
             this
             External
             Nature
             or
             Principal
             ,
             doating
             with
             all
             his
             Affections
             on
             these
             inferior
             things
             ,
             and
             supposing
             his
             chief
             Happiness
             therein
             to
             consist
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Great
             World
             is
             suffered
             to
             predominate
             and
             bear
             sway
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             then
             all
             his
             Reason
             and
             Understanding
             is
             formed
             by
             ,
             and
             continually
             generated
             from
             vain
             trifling
             outward
             Objects
             ;
             so
             that
             thenceforth
             all
             foolish
             and
             wicked
             Customs
             easily
             take
             place
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             hurry
             
             his
             Mind
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             from
             one
             Passion
             to
             another
             ,
             till
             he
             arrives
             at
             the
             most
             foolish
             debauchery
             and
             extravagance
             ,
             as
             a
             Man
             that
             has
             given
             up
             his
             Soul
             to
             sensual
             Love
             ;
             the
             desire
             of
             Money
             ,
             or
             earthly
             Honour
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             or
             is
             it
             be
             but
             to
             the
             cruel
             exercise
             of
             Hunting
             ,
             or
             the
             foolish
             diversion
             of
             Gaming
             and
             Dancing
             ,
             each
             of
             these
             persons
             ,
             whose
             Minds
             are
             taken
             up
             and
             amused
             with
             that
             particular
             to
             which
             he
             has
             Intailed
             himself
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             ,
             not
             only
             all
             his
             own
             Discourses
             borders
             thereupon
             ,
             but
             he
             esteems
             any
             thing
             another
             can
             say
             to
             be
             impertinent
             and
             absurd
             ,
             thus
             to
             an
             ambitious
             Spirit
             that
             designs
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             building
             himself
             an
             airy
             Name
             ,
             to
             be
             much
             talk'd
             of
             in
             the
             present
             and
             future
             Ages
             ,
             as
             a
             brave
             Fellow
             ?
             the
             desperate
             Mischiefs
             he
             has
             done
             ,
             nothing
             is
             so
             acceptable
             ,
             as
             to
             speak
             or
             hear
             of
             deep
             Policies
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             sutable
             stratagems
             of
             War
             ,
             of
             raising
             and
             disciplining
             Martial
             Troops
             ,
             of
             Diving
             into
             the
             Councils
             of
             Princes
             ,
             and
             contriving
             Projects
             of
             Greatness
             ;
             but
             all
             this
             the
             besotted
             Inamorate
             cryes
             out
             against
             ,
             as
             the
             silliest
             toil
             that
             ever
             Mortal
             undertook
             ,
             and
             avows
             there
             is
             no
             Affair
             in
             this
             World
             so
             important
             ,
             as
             good
             Cloaths
             ,
             neat
             Address
             ,
             and
             curious
             Compliments
             ,
             to
             obtain
             the
             Grace
             and
             Favour
             of
             his
             good
             Mistriss
             ,
             whilst
             the
             covetous
             Miser
             ,
             that
             wears
             his
             Heart
             in
             his
             Fob
             ,
             and
             his
             Brains
             in
             his
             Bags
             ,
             laughs
             at
             them
             both
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             egregious
             Coxcombs
             that
             ever
             the
             Sun
             did
             yet
             shine
             upon
             ,
             and
             will
             allow
             no
             Conversation
             to
             be
             ,
             since
             that
             does
             not
             Treat
             of
             Debtor
             and
             Creditor
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Sales
             ,
             Mortgages
             ,
             Executions
             ,
             and
             Fifty
             
               per
               Cent.
            
             yet
             both
             he
             and
             the
             rest
             are
             run
             down
             as
             stupid
             Animals
             ,
             Masters
             of
             not
             one
             dram
             of
             Reason
             ;
             or
             good
             Sense
             ,
             by
             a
             brisk
             Spark
             ,
             who
             makes
             Wit
             and
             Repartee
             ,
             
             the
             Grand
             business
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             disown
             himself
             to
             be
             the
             Author
             of
             a
             well
             taking
             Play
             ;
             for
             the
             place
             of
             Chancellor
             ,
             or
             a
             thousand
             Guines
             paid
             down
             on
             the
             Nail
             ,
             for
             he
             swears
             a
             Man
             ought
             not
             to
             value
             himself
             on
             the
             hap●
             hazard
             ,
             of
             Birth
             ,
             Pelfe
             or
             Fortune
             ;
             but
             the
             true
             Riches
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             which
             with
             him
             are
             only
             high
             Talking
             ,
             extravagant
             Drinking
             ,
             and
             wild
             Thinking
             ,
             thus
             we
             see
             that
             each
             Man
             does
             prise
             himself
             upon
             ,
             and
             value
             things
             ,
             just
             as
             he
             has
             plunged
             his
             Spirit
             and
             Inclinations
             into
             them
             ,
             by
             a
             habitual
             Custom
             and
             Affection
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             th●t
             all
             wicked
             and
             foolish
             usages
             take
             place
             in
             Man
             ,
             as
             intemperateness
             either
             in
             Diet
             ,
             called
             Gluttony
             ,
             or
             of
             Liquors
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             Drunkenness
             ,
             so
             Swearing
             ,
             Lying
             ,
             vain
             Plays
             and
             Games
             ,
             fashions
             of
             superfluous
             Garments
             ,
             idle
             Jeasting
             ,
             Jearing
             ,
             and
             many
             ridiculous
             Sports
             and
             Pastimes
             ,
             as
             the
             Multitude
             calls
             them
             ,
             do
             proceed
             ,
             and
             most
             ,
             or
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             by
             inuring
             themselves
             thereunto
             ,
             become
             their
             Reoson
             ,
             for
             from
             thence
             comes
             that
             vulgar
             Saying
             ,
             which
             is
             swallowed
             as
             a
             Maxim
             ;
             
               We
               had
               as
               good
               be
               out
               of
               the
               World
               as
               out
               of
               the
               Fashion
            
             ;
             and
             to
             speak
             truly
             ,
             they
             had
             much
             better
             be
             out
             of
             this
             wicked
             fantastick
             World
             ,
             than
             to
             follow
             its
             Vanities
             ,
             which
             leads
             all
             its
             followers
             into
             ,
             or
             joyns
             them
             with
             the
             first
             darke
             fierce
             principle
             of
             Wrath
             and
             Perdition
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             is
             vain
             and
             fantastick
             is
             called
             Reason
             ,
             when
             the
             Souls
             of
             Mankind
             are
             swallowed
             up
             in
             this
             Principle
             .
             But
             from
             what
             has
             been
             said
             ,
             (
             and
             a
             prospect
             of
             the
             Actions
             and
             Conversations
             of
             Men
             )
             we
             may
             readily
             be
             enabled
             to
             make
             Judgment
             from
             what
             root
             each
             Man
             's
             reasoning
             proceeds
             ,
             and
             whether
             they
             tend
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Bill
           of
           Fare
           .
           Of
           several
           excellent
           Dishes
           of
           Food
           ,
           easily
           procured
           without
           Flesh
           and
           Blood
           ,
           or
           the
           Dying
           groans
           of
           God's
           innocent
           and
           harmless
           Creatures
           ,
           which
           do
           as
           far
           exceed
           those
           made
           of
           Flesh
           and
           Fish
           ,
           as
           the
           Light
           doth
           Darkness
           ,
           or
           the
           Day
           the
           Night
           ,
           and
           will
           satisfie
           all
           the
           wants
           of
           Nature
           to
           the
           highest
           Degree
           ,
           which
           Banquet
           I
           present
           to
           the
           Sons
           of
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           such
           as
           shall
           obtain
           that
           happy
           Condition
           ,
           as
           to
           decline
           that
           depraved
           Custom
           of
           Killing
           and
           Eating
           their
           Fellow-Creatures
           ,
           and
           whose
           desire
           is
           to
           Live
           accordin
           to
           the
           innocent
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           
             and
             do
             unto
             all
             Creatures
             as
             they
             would
             be
             done
             unto
          
           ;
           for
           the
           highest
           degree
           of
           Sanctity
           and
           Religion
           ,
           is
           to
           imitate
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Maker
           and
           Preserver
           of
           all
           things
           :
           Consider
           also
           ,
           that
           thy
           Life
           is
           near
           and
           dear
           to
           thee
           ,
           the
           like
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           of
           all
           other
           Creatures
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           at
           large
           demonstrated
           in
           our
           
             Way
             to
             Health
             ,
             Long
             Life
             ,
             and
             Happiness
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           BRead
           and
           Water
           hath
           the
           first
           place
           of
           all
           Foods
           ,
           and
           are
           the
           Foundation
           of
           dry
           and
           moist
           nourishment
           ,
           and
           of
           themselves
           being
           wisely
           prepared
           ,
           makes
           a
           good
           Food
           ,
           of
           an
           opening
           ,
           cleansing
           Nature
           and
           Operation
           ,
           viz.
           Take
           Oatmeal
           and
           make
           it
           into
           a
           Gruel
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           Taught
           in
           our
           
             Monthly
             Observations
          
           of
           Health
           ,
           then
           put
           good
           Bread
           into
           it
           ;
           also
           take
           Water
           and
           good
           Wheat
           Flower
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           into
           a
           Pap
           ,
           and
           put
           Bread
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           season
           it
           with
           Salt
           ;
           this
           and
           Bread
           ,
           with
           a
           Glass
           of
           Water
           ,
           a
           Man
           
           may
           live
           very
           well
           ,
           which
           a
           Friend
           of
           mine
           of
           no
           mean
           Quality
           have
           done
           for
           near
           Two
           years
           ,
           eating
           neither
           Flesh
           ,
           nor
           any
           of
           their
           Fruits
           ,
           neither
           does
           he
           wear
           any
           Woollen
           Garments
           ,
           but
           Linen
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Bread
           and
           Butter
           ,
           Bread
           and
           Cheese
           being
           eaten
           alone
           ,
           or
           with
           Sallad
           Herbs
           washed
           ,
           without
           either
           Salt
           ,
           Oyl
           or
           Vinegar
           ,
           makes
           a
           most
           excellent
           Food
           ,
           of
           a
           cleansing
           exhilerating
           Quality
           ,
           easie
           of
           Digestion
           ;
           the
           frequent
           eating
           thereof
           ,
           sweetens
           and
           generates
           good
           Blood
           ,
           and
           fine
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           prevents
           the
           generation
           of
           sower
           Humors
           ,
           also
           keeps
           the
           Body
           open
           ,
           and
           all
           Herbs
           thus
           eaten
           ,
           let
           the
           Food
           be
           what
           it
           will
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           preferred
           before
           those
           that
           are
           eaten
           with
           Salt
           ,
           Vinegar
           and
           Oyl
           ,
           especially
           for
           Women
           ,
           and
           all
           Constitutions
           that
           are
           subject
           to
           generate
           sower
           Humors
           ,
           and
           windy
           Diseases
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Bread
           and
           Butter
           eaten
           with
           our
           thin
           Gruel
           ,
           wherein
           is
           only
           Salt
           to
           Season
           it
           ,
           the
           best
           way
           of
           eating
           it
           is
           to
           bite
           and
           Soop
           ,
           as
           you
           eat
           raw
           Milk
           and
           Bread
           ;
           this
           is
           a
           most
           sweet
           and
           agreeable
           Food
           to
           the
           Stomack
           ,
           of
           easy
           Concoction
           ,
           and
           breeds
           good
           Blood
           ,
           and
           causeth
           it
           to
           Circulate
           freely
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           the
           most
           approved
           way
           of
           eating
           Water-gruel
           with
           Butter
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Bread
           ,
           and
           Milk
           as
           it
           comes
           from
           the
           Cow
           ,
           or
           raw
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           it
           ,
           is
           a
           most
           delicate
           Food
           ,
           and
           Milk
           eaten
           thus
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           the
           best
           Food
           ,
           but
           the
           most
           ;
           the
           frequent
           eating
           thereof
           doe
           sweeten
           the
           Blood
           ,
           prevents
           sower
           Humors
           ,
           carries
           Wind
           downward
           ,
           and
           causeth
           it
           to
           pass
           away
           freely
           without
           any
           Trouble
           or
           Molestation
           to
           Nature
           ,
           maintaining
           Health
           and
           good
           Complexion
           ,
           and
           is
           to
           be
           preferr'd
           before
           all
           other
           ways
           of
           Eating
           ,
           or
           Preparations
           ,
           especially
           then
           boiled
           Milk
           ,
           for
           boiling
           of
           Milk
           does
           fix
           or
           stagnate
           the
           fine
           ,
           
           volatile
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           of
           a
           tough
           Nature
           by
           which
           the
           Stomack
           cannot
           so
           easily
           separate
           it
           ,
           neither
           does
           it
           generate
           so
           fine
           Blood
           or
           Spirits
           ;
           for
           this
           cause
           ,
           if
           you
           boil
           Milk
           ,
           and
           then
           set
           it
           to
           Cream
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           separate
           ,
           or
           afford
           more
           than
           a
           thin
           Skin
           ;
           but
           remember
           that
           you
           do
           not
           eat
           your
           Milk
           before
           it
           be
           cold
           ,
           not
           hot
           from
           the
           Cow
           ,
           as
           most
           incline
           to
           ;
           the
           particular
           Reasons
           I
           have
           demonstrated
           in
           our
           
             Good
             Houswife
             made
             a
             Doctor
          
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Bread
           and
           Eggs
           ,
           or
           Bread
           and
           raw
           Eggs
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           them
           ,
           is
           an
           excellent
           Food
           ,
           and
           it
           hath
           the
           first
           place
           of
           all
           Meats
           made
           of
           Eggs
           ,
           being
           easier
           of
           Concoction
           ,
           generates
           finer
           and
           better
           nourishment
           ,
           it
           naturally
           cleanseth
           the
           passages
           ,
           and
           the
           frequent
           eating
           of
           Bread
           and
           raw
           Eggs
           preserves
           the
           Lungs
           ,
           the
           Bellows
           of
           Life
           ,
           chears
           and
           warms
           the
           Stomack
           ,
           and
           frees
           it
           from
           Obstructions
           ;
           but
           remember
           that
           you
           break
           both
           ends
           ,
           and
           suck
           both
           the
           White
           and
           Yolk
           by
           degrees
           together
           ,
           and
           eat
           it
           with
           Bread
           ,
           for
           the
           White
           is
           the
           strong
           Body
           ,
           and
           the
           Yolk
           contains
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           being
           eaten
           together
           ,
           are
           both
           wholsomer
           than
           assunder
           ,
           and
           more
           agreeable
           unto
           Nature
           ;
           a
           little
           Custom
           will
           rendr
           them
           very
           pleasant
           and
           delightful
           to
           most
           ,
           or
           all
           Constitutions
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Eggs
           ,
           Parsly
           and
           Sorrel
           mixed
           or
           stirred
           together
           ,
           and
           Fried
           in
           a
           Pan
           with
           Butter
           and
           a
           little
           Salt
           ,
           and
           when
           done
           ,
           melt
           some
           Butter
           and
           Vinegar
           and
           put
           on
           them
           ,
           but
           you
           must
           not
           put
           too
           great
           a
           quantity
           of
           Herbs
           ,
           for
           then
           it
           will
           render
           it
           more
           heavy
           and
           dull
           in
           Operation
           ;
           this
           is
           a
           Noble
           and
           most
           delicious
           Dish
           ,
           and
           it
           affords
           a
           good
           nourishment
           ,
           provided
           you
           eat
           not
           too
           much
           in
           quantity
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Eggs
           beaten
           together
           and
           Fryed
           with
           Butter
           ,
           
           and
           when
           done
           ,
           melt
           some
           Butter
           and
           Vinegar
           and
           put
           over
           them
           ,
           is
           also
           a
           delightful
           and
           pleasant
           Dish
           ,
           being
           much
           better
           and
           easier
           of
           Digestion
           ,
           than
           the
           common
           way
           of
           Frying
           Eggs
           ,
           as
           being
           lighter
           and
           more
           tender
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Eggs
           poached
           ,
           and
           some
           Parsly
           boiled
           and
           cut
           small
           ,
           and
           mixed
           with
           some
           Butter
           and
           Vinegar
           melted
           ,
           makes
           a
           very
           fine
           D●sh
           ,
           and
           gives
           great
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Stomack
           ,
           supplying
           Nature
           with
           Nourishment
           to
           the
           highest
           degree
           ,
           and
           is
           very
           grateful
           to
           the
           Palate
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           Eggs
           boiled
           in
           their
           Shells
           ,
           and
           Eggs
           roasted
           ,
           the
           last
           being
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           eaten
           with
           Bread
           and
           Salt
           ,
           or
           with
           Bread
           ,
           Butter
           and
           Salt
           ,
           is
           a
           good
           substantial
           Food
           ;
           also
           Eggs
           broken
           and
           Butter'd
           over
           the
           Fire
           ,
           is
           a
           good
           Food
           ,
           being
           eaten
           with
           store
           of
           Bread.
           
        
         
           10.
           
           Eggs
           being
           mixed
           with
           various
           sorts
           of
           Fruits
           ,
           with
           Butter
           and
           Bread
           made
           into
           Pyes
           ,
           is
           a
           sort
           of
           delicious
           Food
           that
           a
           Man
           may
           give
           himself
           the
           Liberty
           to
           Eat
           now
           and
           then
           to
           great
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           no
           detriment
           to
           Natture
           ,
           provided
           it
           be
           not
           too
           often
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           Eggs
           poached
           and
           eaten
           with
           a
           Dish
           of
           boiled
           Spinage
           Buttered
           ,
           is
           a
           good
           Food
           ,
           and
           affords
           agreeable
           Nourishment
           ,
           being
           eaten
           with
           plenty
           of
           good
           Bread.
           
        
         
           12.
           
           Eggs
           with
           Flower
           and
           Water
           made
           into
           a
           Pap
           on
           the
           Fire
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           directed
           in
           the
           forementioned
           Book
           ,
           
             The
             Good
             Houswsfe
             made
             a
             Doctor
             ,
          
           is
           a
           Noble
           Food
           ,
           affording
           a
           brave
           clean
           nourishment
           ,
           being
           eaten
           either
           alone
           ,
           or
           with
           Bread.
           
        
         
           13.
           
           Raw
           Eggs
           broke
           into
           our
           thin
           white
           Water-gruel
           ,
           and
           brewed
           well
           together
           ,
           with
           some
           Salt
           to
           season
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           eaten
           with
           Bread
           ,
           or
           Bread
           and
           Butter
           ,
           makes
           a
           most
           exhilerating
           
           Food
           ,
           being
           of
           a
           warming
           Quality
           ,
           and
           agreeable
           unto
           the
           Stomack
           ,
           generates
           good
           Blood
           ,
           and
           fine
           brisk
           Spirits
           ;
           this
           Gruel
           is
           very
           good
           for
           all
           young
           People
           and
           Women
           ,
           for
           the
           frequent
           use
           of
           this
           and
           others
           of
           our
           Spoon-meats
           ,
           do
           naturally
           sweeten
           all
           the
           Humors
           ,
           and
           prevents
           the
           generation
           of
           sower
           Juices
           ,
           frees
           the
           passages
           from
           Windiness
           ,
           and
           Griping
           pains
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           Milk
           ,
           Water
           and
           Flower
           makes
           a
           brave
           substantial
           Pap
           or
           Food
           ,
           this
           affords
           a
           strong
           nourishment
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           eat
           frequently
           of
           it
           ,
           shall
           not
           be
           subject
           ,
           neither
           to
           the
           Gripes
           of
           the
           Stomack
           nor
           Bowels
           ,
           and
           cuts
           off
           the
           generation
           of
           Wind
           in
           the
           bud
           ,
           makes
           the
           Spirits
           brisk
           ,
           the
           Body
           plump
           ,
           fat
           ,
           and
           of
           good
           Complexion
           ,
           also
           it
           allays
           heat
           and
           drought
           ,
           this
           being
           as
           friendly
           a
           Food
           to
           Nature
           as
           any
           Composition
           made
           by
           Fire
           with
           Milk.
           
        
         
           16.
           
           One
           Egg
           broke
           into
           a
           Pint
           of
           good
           Ale
           ,
           and
           brewed
           well
           together
           ,
           and
           eaten
           with
           Bread
           ,
           makes
           a
           brave
           Meal
           ,
           and
           it
           hath
           a
           vigorous
           and
           quick
           operation
           in
           the
           Stomach
           ;
           in
           the
           Summer
           you
           may
           drink
           or
           eat
           it
           cold
           with
           Bread
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Winter
           warm
           it
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           Take
           a
           pint
           of
           Ale
           or
           good
           Beer
           ,
           sweeten
           it
           with
           Sugar
           ,
           then
           put
           it
           on
           the
           Fire
           ,
           make
           it
           boiling
           hot
           ,
           but
           not
           boil
           ,
           then
           take
           one
           or
           two
           Eggs
           beat
           them
           with
           a
           little
           Water
           ,
           then
           brew
           them
           well
           with
           your
           hot
           sweetened
           Ale
           or
           Beer
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           noble
           comforting
           sort
           of
           Food
           ,
           or
           rather
           a
           rich
           Cordial
           ,
           which
           do
           wonderfully
           replenish
           Nature
           with
           both
           dry
           and
           moist
           nourishment
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           Rice
           and
           Water
           boiled
           and
           buttered
           is
           a
           f●iendly
           Food
           ,
           and
           easie
           of
           Concoction
           ,
           and
           affords
           a
           good
           nourishment
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           Rice
           and
           Milk
           is
           also
           a
           noble
           Food
           ,
           affording
           a
           sub●tantial
           nourishment
           ,
           especially
           if
           
           you
           put
           Sugar
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           remember
           in
           what
           Spoon-meats
           soever
           you
           put
           Butter
           ,
           let
           no
           Sugar
           come
           ,
           and
           where
           you
           put
           Sugar
           let
           no
           Butter
           be
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           An
           Egg
           or
           two
           beaten
           and
           brewed
           in
           a
           pint
           of
           raw
           Milk
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           it
           ,
           either
           cold
           or
           warm
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           season
           of
           the
           year
           ,
           is
           a
           Noble
           substantial
           Food
           ,
           affording
           a
           most
           excellent
           Nourishment
           ;
           the
           frequent
           eating
           thereof
           ,
           prevents
           the
           generation
           of
           sower
           windy
           Humors
           ,
           (
           which
           are
           the
           original
           of
           many
           cruel
           Diseases
           ,
           more
           especially
           in
           Women
           and
           Children
           )
           and
           gives
           all
           good
           healthy
           Complexion
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           Milk
           made
           boiling
           hot
           ,
           and
           then
           thickned
           with
           Eggs
           ,
           is
           a
           brave
           substantial
           Food
           ,
           of
           a
           frienly
           mild
           Nature
           and
           Operation
           ,
           agreeable
           to
           most
           or
           all
           People
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           There
           is
           also
           made
           of
           Milk
           several
           other
           sorts
           of
           Food
           ,
           viz.
           Cheescakes
           ,
           Custards
           ,
           VVhitepots
           ,
           all
           which
           are
           much
           of
           one
           Nature
           and
           Operation
           ,
           they
           nourish
           much
           ,
           and
           are
           substantial
           ,
           but
           are
           not
           to
           be
           eaten
           too
           frequently
           .
        
         
           23.
           
           Spinnage
           boiled
           ,
           or
           stewed
           ,
           and
           butteeed
           and
           eaten
           with
           Bread
           ▪
           makes
           a
           brave
           cleansing
           Food
           ,
           easie
           of
           Concoction
           ,
           and
           generates
           good
           Blood
           ,
           and
           sweetens
           the
           Humors
           ,
           moves
           and
           opens
           Obstructions
           .
        
         
           24.
           
           Spinnage
           ,
           and
           the
           young
           buds
           of
           Colworts
           boiled
           in
           plenty
           of
           good
           VVater
           ,
           with
           a
           quick
           brisk
           Fire
           ,
           and
           eaten
           only
           with
           Bread
           ,
           Butter
           and
           Salt
           ,
           is
           fine
           pleasant
           delightful
           Food
           ,
           affording
           a
           good
           clean
           nourishment
           .
        
         
           25.
           
           Spinnage
           boilnd
           with
           the
           sound
           tops
           of
           Mint
           and
           Balm
           ,
           seasoned
           with
           Salt
           and
           Butter
           ,
           and
           eaten
           with
           Bread
           ,
           makes
           a
           Noble
           Dish
           ,
           of
           a
           warming
           Quality
           ,
           and
           gives
           great
           satisfaction
           to
           
           〈◊〉
           ●tomach
           ,
           affording
           an
           excellent
           nourish●●●t
           .
        
         
           26.
           
           Spinnage
           ,
           Endive
           ,
           and
           young
           Parsley
           ,
           boiled
           and
           eaten
           with
           Bread
           ,
           Butter
           ,
           and
           Salt
           ,
           i●
           a
           brave
           friendly
           exhillerating
           Food
           ,
           generating
           good
           Blood
           ,
           and
           fine
           brisk
           Spirits
           ,
           cleanseth
           the
           Passages
           ,
           and
           loosens
           the
           Belly
           .
        
         
           27.
           
           Boiled
           Cabbedge
           ,
           Collyflowers
           ,
           and
           Collworts
           ,
           being
           eaten
           with
           Butter
           ,
           Vinegar
           ,
           Salt
           ,
           and
           Bread
           ,
           the
           last
           of
           the
           3
           being
           the
           best
           ,
           for
           they
           loosen
           the
           Belly
           ,
           purge
           by
           Urine
           ,
           and
           are
           easie
           of
           Concoction
           ;
           but
           remember
           that
           you
           boil
           them
           in
           plenty
           of
           good
           Water
           ,
           with
           a
           quick
           Fire
           ,
           and
           not
           too
           much
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           be
           observed
           in
           all
           the
           preparations
           of
           Herbs
           and
           Grains
           .
        
         
           28.
           
           Asparagus
           boiled
           and
           eaten
           with
           Bread
           ,
           Butter
           ,
           and
           Salt
           ,
           is
           a
           most
           delicious
           Food
           ,
           they
           afford
           a
           clean
           nourishment
           ,
           and
           are
           friendly
           to
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           opens
           Obstructions
           ,
           loosens
           the
           Belly
           ,
           and
           powerfully
           purges
           by
           Urine
           .
        
         
           29
           Artichokes
           boiled
           ,
           and
           eaten
           with
           Bread
           ,
           Butter
           ,
           and
           Salt
           ,
           are
           an
           excellent
           Food
           ,
           and
           generates
           a
           substantial
           nourishment
           ;
           a
           Man
           may
           make
           a
           noble
           Meal
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           30.
           
           Green
           Beans
           boiled
           and
           eaten
           with
           Salt
           ,
           Butter
           ,
           and
           Bread
           ,
           is
           a
           most
           pleasant
           Food
           ,
           they
           gently
           open
           the
           Belly
           ,
           affording
           a
           good
           nourishment
           ,
           if
           you
           eat
           temperately
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           an
           entising
           Food
           .
           Let
           all
           People
           subject
           to
           windy
           Diseases
           eat
           them
           sparingly
           .
        
         
           31.
           
           French
           or
           Kidney
           Beans
           boiled
           in
           plenty
           of
           Water
           with
           a
           brisk
           Fire
           ,
           and
           eaten
           with
           Bread
           ,
           Butter
           ,
           and
           Salt
           ,
           makes
           a
           brave
           delightful
           Dish
           of
           Food
           ,
           of
           a
           cleansing
           opening
           nature
           and
           operation
           ,
           they
           purge
           by
           Urine
           ,
           and
           gently
           open
           the
           Belly
           ,
           affording
           a
           good
           nourishment
           ,
           provided
           they
           are
           eaten
           temperately
           ,
           which
           is
           chiefly
           to
           be
           regarded
           in
           all
           green
           Foods
           .
        
         
         
           32.
           
           Green
           Pease
           boiled
           and
           seasoned
           with
           〈◊〉
           and
           Butter
           ,
           and
           eaten
           with
           Bread
           ,
           makes
           a
           〈◊〉
           pleasant
           Dish
           of
           Food
           ,
           their
           nourishment
           is
           〈◊〉
           strong
           ,
           they
           are
           windy
           if
           not
           sparingly
           eaten
           .
        
         
           33.
           
           Dry
           Pease
           being
           boiled
           in
           plenty
           of
           good
           soft
           Water
           ,
           being
           seasoned
           with
           Salt
           and
           Butter
           ,
           makes
           a
           substantial
           Dish
           of
           Food
           ,
           and
           affords
           a
           strong
           nourishment
           ,
           and
           are
           good
           for
           all
           strong
           labouring
           Men.
           
        
         
           34.
           
           Boiled
           Turnips
           makes
           a
           very
           good
           Dish
           of
           Food
           ,
           being
           seasoned
           with
           Salt
           Butter
           ,
           and
           eaten
           with
           Bread
           ,
           especially
           for
           all
           young
           People
           ,
           they
           open
           and
           cleanse
           the
           Passages
           ,
           and
           are
           easie
           of
           digestion
           ,
           and
           may
           with
           safety
           be
           eaten
           plentifully
           ,
           their
           colour
           declares
           their
           excellent
           Vertues
           .
        
         
           35.
           
           Parsnips
           boiled
           in
           plenty
           of
           good
           Water
           ,
           seasoned
           with
           Salt
           ,
           Vinegar
           ,
           Butter
           ,
           and
           Mustard
           ,
           makes
           a
           brave
           substantial
           hearty
           Dish
           of
           Food
           ,
           and
           are
           friendly
           to
           most
           Constitutions
           .
        
         
           36.
           
           Carrats
           boiled
           and
           seasoned
           with
           Salt
           and
           Butter
           ,
           and
           eaten
           with
           good
           Bread
           ,
           is
           a
           fine
           Dish
           of
           Food
           ,
           very
           pleasant
           and
           wholesom
           ,
           and
           are
           of
           easie
           Concoction
           ,
           the
           deep
           red
           are
           the
           best
           .
        
         
           37.
           
           Roasted
           or
           boiled
           Potatoes
           eaten
           with
           Butter
           ,
           Salt
           ,
           and
           Vinegar
           ,
           makes
           a
           pleasant
           Dish
           〈◊〉
           Food
           ,
           very
           grateful
           to
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           and
           are
           ●asie
           of
           digestion
           ,
           now
           and
           then
           a
           Meal
           of
           them
           ●●may
           do
           well
           .
        
         
           38.
           
           Apple-Dumplins
           eaten
           with
           Butter
           ,
           or
           Butter
           and
           Sugar
           ,
           hath
           the
           first
           place
           of
           most
           sorts
           of
           Puddings
           ,
           they
           are
           easie
           of
           Concoction
           ,
           and
           afford
           a
           friendly
           nourishment
           .
        
         
           39.
           
           Plain
           Dumplins
           made
           very
           small
           ,
           viz.
           with
           with
           good
           Flower
           ,
           Milk
           ,
           Eggs
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           Butter
           mixed
           or
           work'd
           up
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           thin
           like
           small
           Cakes
           about
           as
           large
           as
           a
           Crown
           Piece
           ,
           
           and
           put
           into
           boiling
           Water
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           boiled
           in
           a
           little
           time
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           noble
           substantial
           Food
           ,
           very
           sweet
           and
           pleasant
           ,
           of
           a
           warming
           nature
           ,
           of
           an
           easie
           friendly
           operation
           .
        
         
           40.
           
           Plain
           Puddings
           made
           with
           Eggs
           ,
           Flower
           ,
           and
           Milk
           ,
           well
           boiled
           and
           buttered
           ,
           makes
           a
           firm
           Food
           ,
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           being
           eaten
           temperately
           is
           both
           wholesom
           and
           healthy
           .
        
         
           41.
           
           Boiled
           Dumplins
           made
           only
           with
           Flower
           ,
           Milk
           ,
           or
           Water
           ,
           with
           a
           little
           Ginger
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           best
           Spice
           for
           Puddings
           ,
           with
           Yeast
           or
           Barm
           ,
           and
           when
           done
           buttered
           ,
           is
           a
           very
           good
           wholesom
           Food
           ,
           and
           of
           easie
           digestion
           ,
           of
           this
           alone
           a
           Man
           may
           now
           and
           then
           make
           a
           good
           Meal
           .
        
         
           42.
           
           Boiled
           Puddings
           made
           with
           Flower
           ,
           Milk
           ,
           and
           Eggs
           ,
           and
           Raisons
           or
           Currans
           ,
           and
           buttered
           ,
           makes
           a
           pleasant
           Food
           ,
           and
           a
           Man
           may
           now
           and
           then
           give
           himself
           the
           liberty
           to
           make
           a
           Meal
           thereof
           without
           prejudice
           .
        
         
           43.
           
           There
           are
           also
           several
           sorts
           of
           light
           Puddings
           made
           of
           Bread
           ,
           and
           various
           sorts
           of
           ingredients
           ,
           which
           are
           pleasant
           to
           the
           Pallat
           ,
           and
           not
           ungrateful
           to
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           if
           sparingly
           eaten
           .
        
         
           44.
           
           Rice
           Puddings
           both
           plain
           and
           made
           of
           Fruit
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           most
           part
           are
           a
           pleasant
           sort
           of
           Food
           ,
           easie
           of
           digestion
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           freely
           eaten
           .
        
         
           45.
           
           There
           are
           also
           several
           of
           Baked
           Puddings
           ,
           which
           to
           most
           young
           People
           are
           delightful
           ,
           they
           afford
           a
           good
           strong
           nourishment
           ,
           and
           are
           best
           for
           such
           as
           labour
           .
        
         
           46.
           
           Apple-pies
           made
           with
           Fruit
           that
           is
           neither
           too
           green
           or
           unripe
           ,
           nor
           too
           old
           or
           far
           spent
           ,
           are
           a
           very
           good
           Food
           ,
           especially
           for
           young
           People
           ,
           they
           afford
           a
           good
           nourishment
           ,
           and
           are
           friendly
           to
           Nature
           .
        
         
           47.
           
           Pear-pies
           being
           full
           ripe
           ,
           makes
           a
           fine
           ,
           
           gentle
           ,
           friendly
           Food
           ,
           of
           easie
           Concoction
           .
        
         
           48.
           
           Rhedishes
           and
           Bread
           and
           Butter
           is
           a
           very
           good
           Food
           ,
           and
           a
           Man
           may
           now
           and
           then
           make
           a
           good
           Meal
           thereof
           ;
           this
           affords
           a
           substantial
           nourishment
           ,
           far
           exceeding
           a
           Flesh
           Dinner
           .
        
         
           49.
           
           Parsley
           and
           Bread
           and
           Butter
           makes
           a
           noble
           exhillerating
           Food
           ,
           agreeable
           to
           Nature
           ,
           nothing
           more
           friendly
           to
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           breeds
           good
           Blood
           ,
           and
           fine
           Spirits
           .
        
         
           50.
           
           Sorrel
           and
           Bread
           and
           Butter
           makes
           a
           brave
           brisk
           Food
           ,
           easie
           and
           quick
           of
           digestion
           ,
           cleanseth
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           and
           opens
           the
           Belly
           ,
           and
           generates
           good
           Blood.
           
        
         
           51.
           
           Balm
           and
           Bread
           and
           Butter
           makes
           an
           excellent
           Food
           ,
           of
           a
           chearing
           warming
           Quality
           ,
           no
           sort
           of
           Food
           makes
           a
           better
           Nourishment
           .
        
         
           52.
           
           Sage
           and
           Bread
           and
           Butter
           makes
           excellent
           Food
           ,
           affords
           a
           good
           nourishment
           ;
           its
           particular
           operation
           is
           ,
           it
           warms
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           and
           expels
           Wind.
           
        
         
           53.
           
           Milk
           Pottage
           ,
           viz.
           half
           Milk
           ,
           and
           half
           Water
           ,
           mix
           it
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           on
           your
           Fire
           ,
           when
           boiling
           hot
           then
           take
           it
           off
           the
           Fire
           ,
           and
           brew
           it
           with
           some
           Oatmeal
           ,
           ready
           tempered
           or
           mixed
           with
           a
           spoonful
           of
           cold
           Water
           or
           Milk
           ,
           season
           it
           with
           Salt
           ,
           and
           eaten
           with
           Bread
           ,
           makes
           a
           very
           good
           substantial
           Food
           ,
           affording
           a
           good
           nourishment
           ,
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Stomach
           ;
           But
           remember
           that
           it
           be
           made
           thin
           ,
           and
           full
           half
           Water
           ,
           otherwise
           it
           will
           be
           heavy
           on
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           especially
           if
           it
           be
           for
           weakly
           Consumptive
           People
           .
        
         
           54.
           
           There
           is
           also
           a
           brave
           sort
           of
           Food
           made
           of
           Wheat
           and
           Milk
           called
           Furmity
           ,
           some
           make
           it
           plain
           ,
           and
           others
           add
           Fruit
           to
           it
           ,
           the
           plain
           is
           the
           best
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           both
           very
           good
           ,
           affording
           a
           firm
           substantial
           nourishment
           ,
           of
           a
           mild
           friendly
           operation
           ,
           the
           frequent
           use
           of
           this
           is
           a
           grand
           enemy
           
           to
           the
           generation
           of
           sower
           windy
           Humours
           .
        
         
           55.
           
           Boiled
           Wheat
           buttered
           ,
           is
           a
           noble
           Dish
           ,
           and
           with
           this
           alone
           a
           Man
           may
           make
           a
           better
           and
           more
           satisfactory
           Meal
           ,
           than
           with
           Princely
           variety
           ;
           it
           affords
           a
           sweet
           friendly
           ,
           and
           most
           agreeable
           nourishment
           ,
           easie
           of
           concoction
           ,
           and
           generates
           fine
           thin
           Blood.
           
        
         
           56.
           
           Take
           good
           white
           Pease
           boil
           them
           ,
           when
           near
           done
           ,
           add
           green
           Sage
           and
           Onions
           cut
           small
           ,
           then
           season
           it
           with
           Salt
           and
           Butter
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           Winter
           ,
           when
           green
           Sage
           is
           not
           good
           ,
           then
           take
           that
           which
           is
           dried
           according
           to
           our
           Directions
           in
           
             The
             Way
             to
             Health
             ,
             long
             Life
             and
             Happiness
             ,
          
           which
           is
           to
           be
           preferred
           before
           green
           ;
           This
           is
           a
           brave
           strong
           substantial
           Pottage
           ,
           very
           grateful
           to
           the
           Pallate
           ,
           and
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Stomach
           .
        
         
           57.
           
           Directions
           to
           make
           several
           sorts
           of
           Herb
           Pottage
           ,
           viz.
           Take
           what
           quantity
           you
           please
           of
           good
           Water
           ,
           make
           it
           boiling
           hot
           ,
           then
           have
           your
           Herb
           or
           Herbs
           ready
           washed
           ,
           not
           cut
           as
           the
           usual
           custom
           is
           ,
           put
           them
           into
           your
           boiling
           hot
           Water
           ,
           let
           your
           Vessel
           continue
           on
           the
           Fire
           till
           your
           Liquor
           begins
           to
           boil
           ,
           then
           take
           it
           off
           the
           Fire
           ,
           and
           let
           your
           Herbs
           remain
           in
           your
           boiling
           Liquor
           2
           or
           3
           minutes
           ,
           after
           which
           take
           your
           Herbs
           out
           ,
           then
           brew
           your
           hot
           Infusion
           with
           a
           little
           small
           ground
           Oatmeal
           ,
           which
           you
           must
           have
           ready
           ,
           tempered
           with
           a
           spoonful
           or
           two
           of
           cold
           Water
           ,
           adding
           Salt
           and
           Butter
           to
           it
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           brewed
           with
           your
           Oatmeal
           ;
           This
           Pottage
           or
           Gruel
           you
           may
           eat
           with
           Bread
           or
           without
           ,
           as
           you
           find
           most
           agreeable
           to
           your
           Stomach
           ;
           All
           Herb
           Pottages
           made
           after
           this
           method
           are
           far
           more
           commendable
           for
           all
           good
           purposes
           than
           that
           made
           the
           common
           and
           usual
           way
           ,
           for
           the
           hot
           Liquor
           in
           a
           moments
           time
           draws
           forth
           all
           the
           fine
           ,
           spirituous
           ,
           mild
           ,
           friendly
           ,
           opening
           ,
           cleansing
           
           Vertues
           ,
           and
           leaves
           the
           more
           gross
           ,
           raw
           ,
           or
           crude
           quality
           behind
           ,
           even
           as
           the
           first
           hot
           Liquor
           put
           on
           Malt
           does
           attract
           the
           best
           and
           most
           spiritual
           Vertues
           and
           strength
           of
           the
           Malt
           ;
           for
           in
           most
           or
           all
           Infusions
           the
           fine
           spirituous
           qualities
           separate
           and
           do
           first
           give
           themselves
           forth
           into
           any
           proper
           Minstruum
           or
           Liquor
           .
        
         
           58.
           
           Smallage
           makes
           a
           Pottage
           or
           Gruel
           of
           a
           cleansing
           quality
           ,
           it
           purifies
           the
           Blood
           ,
           opens
           Obstructions
           of
           the
           Liver
           and
           Spleen
           ;
           this
           Pottage
           alone
           eaten
           twice
           a
           day
           ,
           is
           an
           effectual
           Remedy
           against
           all
           Consumptive
           Humours
           .
        
         
           59.
           
           Sellary
           does
           also
           make
           a
           brave
           Physical
           Pottage
           ,
           it
           warms
           and
           comforts
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           affords
           a
           good
           nourishment
           ,
           and
           is
           an
           admirable
           Remedy
           against
           windy
           sower
           Humours
           .
        
         
           60.
           
           Leek
           Pottage
           is
           not
           only
           good
           Food
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           also
           profitable
           against
           all
           Obstructions
           of
           the
           U●iters
           ,
           and
           is
           good
           against
           short
           windedness
           ,
           and
           other
           Obstructions
           of
           the
           Breast
           ,
           and
           affords
           a
           good
           clean
           nourishment
           .
        
         
           61.
           
           Onion
           Pottage
           ;
           this
           eaten
           with
           good
           Bread
           ,
           Butter
           ,
           and
           Salt
           ,
           makes
           a
           brave
           Meal
           of
           it self
           ,
           it
           is
           also
           good
           against
           difficult
           breathing
           .
        
         
           62.
           
           Garlick
           Pottage
           is
           chiefly
           good
           for
           full
           Bodied
           Corpulent
           People
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           are
           troubled
           with
           Coughs
           ,
           the
           Stone
           ,
           and
           Gravel
           .
        
         
           63.
           
           Parsley
           Pottage
           warms
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           chears
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           is
           very
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           being
           eaten
           with
           Bread
           ,
           Butter
           ,
           and
           Salt
           ;
           a
           Man
           may
           make
           a
           very
           good
           Meal
           thereof
           .
        
         
           64.
           
           Mint
           makes
           a
           noble
           exhillerating
           Pottage
           ,
           the
           frequent
           eating
           thereof
           ,
           does
           not
           only
           prevent
           windy
           Humours
           in
           the
           Passages
           ,
           but
           it
           mightily
           strengthens
           the
           Retentive
           Faculty
           of
           the
           Stomach
           .
        
         
         
           65.
           
           Balm
           makes
           a
           Pottage
           of
           a
           warming
           comforting
           quality
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           gallant
           Food
           ,
           affording
           excellent
           nourishment
           ;
           this
           alone
           makes
           a
           noble
           Meal
           to
           the
           highest
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           Stomach
           .
        
         
           66.
           
           Water-Cresses
           made
           into
           Pottage
           being
           eaten
           with
           Bread
           ,
           Butter
           ,
           and
           Salt
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           a
           good
           Food
           ,
           but
           the
           frequent
           use
           thereof
           cleanseth
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           prevents
           Fumes
           and
           Vapours
           from
           flying
           into
           the
           Crown
           .
        
         
           67.
           
           Sweet
           Charwel
           makes
           an
           excellent
           Pottage
           being
           eaten
           with
           Bread
           ,
           Butter
           ,
           and
           Salt
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           a
           brave
           Food
           ,
           but
           it
           warms
           cold
           Stomachs
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           friend
           to
           the
           Lungs
           .
        
         
           68.
           
           Take
           Currans
           boil
           them
           in
           your
           Water
           ,
           when
           almost
           done
           ,
           mix
           a
           little
           small
           Oatmeal
           with
           2
           spoonfulls
           of
           cold
           Water
           ,
           stir
           it
           in
           and
           let
           it
           boil
           a
           little
           ,
           when
           done
           season
           it
           with
           Salt
           ,
           adding
           Sugar
           to
           it
           ;
           this
           eaten
           with
           Bread
           makes
           a
           good
           Meal
           ;
           You
           may
           add
           Butter
           as
           most
           good
           Housewives
           do
           ;
           but
           I
           must
           tell
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           makes
           it
           heavy
           on
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           and
           apt
           to
           send
           Fumes
           into
           the
           Head.
           
        
         
           69.
           
           Boil
           your
           Raisins
           in
           Water
           ,
           as
           is
           mentioned
           before
           of
           Currans
           ,
           when
           almost
           done
           ,
           then
           stir
           your
           tempered
           Oatmeal
           in
           ,
           and
           let
           it
           boil
           a
           small
           time
           ,
           when
           done
           add
           Salt
           ,
           Sugar
           ,
           and
           Bread
           ;
           you
           may
           add
           Butter
           ,
           especially
           if
           the
           Eaters
           thereof
           be
           strong
           working
           People
           ;
           This
           Pottage
           affords
           much
           nourishment
           ,
           and
           a
           Man
           may
           sometimes
           make
           a
           very
           good
           Meal
           of
           this
           alone
           .
        
         
           70.
           
           Take
           Raisins
           ,
           Currans
           ,
           and
           a
           few
           Pruan●
           ,
           boil
           them
           in
           good
           Water
           ,
           when
           near
           done
           ,
           thicken
           it
           with
           white
           Bread
           ,
           adding
           Spice
           ,
           Sugar
           ,
           Butter
           ,
           and
           Salt
           ;
           This
           is
           a
           rich
           Pottage
           ,
           affording
           a
           great
           nourishment
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           must
           be
           eaten
           the
           more
           sparingly
           .
        
         
         
           71.
           
           A
           piece
           of
           good
           Bread
           ,
           and
           a
           Pint
           of
           good
           Ale
           or
           Beer
           ,
           makes
           a
           very
           galant
           Meal
           ,
           it
           warms
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           is
           easie
           of
           digestion
           ,
           generates
           good
           Blood
           ,
           and
           it
           has
           a
           quick
           and
           pleasant
           operation
           .
        
         
           72.
           
           Bread
           and
           half
           a
           Pint
           of
           good
           Canary
           Wine
           ,
           a
           Man
           may
           make
           a
           noble
           and
           most
           delightful
           Meal
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           highest
           satisfaction
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           72.
           
           Bread
           and
           a
           Pint
           of
           good
           Cyder
           ,
           do
           also
           make
           a
           good
           Meal
           ,
           it
           breeds
           good
           nourishment
           ,
           and
           makes
           a
           Man
           full
           of
           life
           and
           spirit
           .
        
         
           73.
           
           Bread
           and
           half
           a
           Pint
           of
           Cherry
           Wine
           ,
           Goosberry
           Wine
           ,
           or
           Currans
           Wine
           ,
           with
           this
           alone
           a
           Man
           may
           make
           a
           brave
           Dinner
           ,
           it
           affords
           a
           noble
           brisk
           spirit
           and
           nourishment
           .
        
         
           74.
           
           Flummery
           is
           an
           ancient
           Food
           the
           Britains
           used
           to
           eat
           ,
           and
           the
           use
           of
           it
           is
           still
           continued
           amongst
           the
           Welsh
           ;
           The
           Britains
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           now
           eat
           this
           sort
           of
           Gruel
           ,
           had
           and
           have
           various
           ways
           of
           eating
           it
           ,
           viz.
           to
           mix
           Ale
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           eat
           it
           with
           Bread
           ,
           others
           Milk
           ,
           Cream
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           which
           mixtures
           do
           very
           well
           .
           This
           Gruel
           I
           commend
           to
           all
           weak
           Stomach'd
           People
           ,
           and
           especially
           to
           such
           whose
           Breasts
           and
           Passages
           are
           furred
           ,
           and
           obstructed
           by
           sweet
           ,
           tough
           ,
           and
           phlegy
           matter
           ,
           it
           being
           an
           excellent
           remedy
           against
           all
           such
           Infirmities
           .
        
         
           75.
           
           Bonniclabber
           is
           a
           sort
           of
           Milk
           Meat
           ,
           and
           though
           last
           spoken
           of
           ,
           deserves
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           for
           its
           excellent
           Vertues
           ;
           Bonniclabber
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           Milk
           that
           has
           stood
           till
           it
           is
           sower
           ,
           and
           become
           of
           a
           thick
           slippery
           substance
           ,
           this
           is
           an
           exceellent
           Food
           being
           eaten
           with
           good
           Bread
           in
           hot
           Seasons
           ,
           especially
           for
           Consumptive
           People
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           are
           troubled
           with
           any
           kind
           of
           stoppages
           of
           the
           Breast
           ,
           it
           naturally
           opens
           the
           passages
           ,
           
           it
           's
           easie
           of
           concoction
           ,
           and
           helps
           to
           digest
           all
           hard
           or
           sweeter
           Foods
           ,
           it
           also
           cools
           and
           cleanseth
           the
           whole
           Body
           ,
           and
           renders
           it
           brisk
           and
           lively
           ,
           quencheth
           thirst
           to
           admiration
           ;
           And
           with
           this
           or
           any
           one
           of
           the
           forementioned
           Dishes
           of
           Food
           ,
           any
           Person
           may
           make
           a
           hearty
           Meal
           thereof
           with
           great
           satisfaction
           .
        
         
           But
           remember
           always
           this
           grand
           Truth
           ,
           viz.
           That
           Nature
           undepraved
           is
           simple
           and
           innocent
           ,
           and
           is
           satisfied
           with
           a
           proportionable
           Food
           ,
           a
           few
           things
           supplies
           all
           her
           wants
           ,
           therefore
           seek
           not
           many
           Dishes
           ,
           nor
           variety
           of
           Foods
           ,
           especially
           at
           one
           Meal
           ,
           for
           most
           Diseases
           and
           Distempers
           are
           contracted
           through
           excess
           and
           inordinate
           living
           ;
           nor
           doth
           any
           thing
           preserve
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           Mind
           in
           perfect
           health
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           sobriety
           and
           temperance
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           heap
           together
           various
           sorts
           of
           Foods
           beyond
           the
           necessity
           or
           the
           digestive
           power
           of
           Nature
           :
           The
           ancient
           Wise
           Men
           that
           lived
           to
           great
           Ages
           in
           perfect
           health
           ,
           were
           contented
           with
           simple
           Food
           and
           mean
           Drink
           ,
           and
           it
           would
           be
           our
           happiness
           to
           imitate
           them
           ;
           I
           wish
           I
           might
           be
           an
           Instrument
           to
           persuade
           my
           Countrymen
           to
           such
           Moderation
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           BOOKS
           lately
           Printed
           for
           ,
           and
           sold
           by
           
             Tho.
             Salusbury
          
           at
           the
           Sign
           of
           the
           Temple
           in
           Fleetstreet
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           A
           Most
           Compleat
           Compendium
           of
           Geography
           ,
           general
           and
           Special
           ;
           describing
           all
           the
           Empires
           ,
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           Dominions
           ,
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           shewing
           their
           Bounds
           ,
           Situation
           ,
           Dimensions
           ,
           Ancient
           and
           Modern
           Names
           ,
           History
           ,
           Government
           ,
           Religions
           ,
           Languages
           ,
           Commodities
           ,
           Divisions
           ,
           Subdivisions
           ,
           Cities
           ,
           Rivers
           ,
           Mountains
           ,
           Lakes
           ,
           with
           their
           Archbishopricks
           ,
           and
           Vniversities
           ;
           in
           a
           more
           Plain
           and
           Easie
           Method
           ,
           more
           Compendious
           ,
           and
           (
           perhaps
           )
           more
           Vseful
           than
           any
           of
           this
           bigness
           .
           To
           which
           are
           added
           ,
           general
           Rules
           for
           making
           a
           large
           Geography
           very
           necessary
           for
           the
           Right
           Vnderstanding
           of
           the
           Transactions
           of
           these
           Times
           .
           Collected
           according
           to
           the
           most
           late
           Discoveries
           ,
           and
           agreeing
           with
           the
           choicest
           and
           newest
           Maps
           .
           By
           
             Laurence
             Eachard
          
           of
           Christ's-Colledge
           in
           
             Cambridge
             .
             Pr.
             1
          
           s.
           6
           d.
           Arithmetical
           Rules
           ,
           digested
           and
           contracted
           for
           the
           Help
           and
           Benefit
           of
           Memory
           ;
           very
           necessary
           and
           useful
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           Gentlemen
           and
           Tradesmen
           ,
           as
           for
           Youth
           and
           Apprentices
           ,
           in
           Mercantile
           Affairs
           .
           With
           Examples
           Illustrated
           upon
           the
           Rules
           .
           By
           
             Arthur
             Leadbetter
          
           ,
           Schoolmaster
           in
           the
           Whiting-street
           in
           
             Bury
             St.
             Edmonds
          
           in
           
             Suffolk
             .
             Price
             1
          
           s.